99 Names of ALLAH 

 بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ

Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem

Allah Ta'ala ke 99 husn-e-asmaa (beautiful names) har ek apne andar ek khaas sifat aur kamal rakhtay hain. In asma-ul-husna ko yaad karna aur un par gaur karna hamaray dilon ko sakoon aur roohani raahnumayi deta hai. Har naam mei Allah ki azmat, rehm-o-karam aur qudrat ka izhar hai. Hum aapko dawat dete hain ke in asma-ul-husna ka mutala'a karein aur inhein apni zindagi mei apnaa kar apney Rabb ki taqat aur rahmat ka ehsaas karein.

1 AR-RAHMAAN
"Woh jo apne tamam makhluqat ke liye khair aur rehmat chahta hai."

Allah Ar-Rahmaan hai. Woh apni tamam makhluqat ko khush-hali se nawazta hai aur kisi tarah ki imtiaz se baaz rakhta hai. Woh sab se zyada rehamdil, mehrbaan, aur pyar bhara hai apni saari makhluqat ke liye. Uski Rahma har cheez ko shaamil karti hai aur sab ko apne gher meiii le leti hai. 

Quran aur Hadith se Zikar

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz ra-ha-mim (ر ح م) hai, jiska classical Arabic meiii yeh ma'na hai: naram hona, mulayam hona, mehrbaani, mohabbat, reham, afsos karna, khushi aur bhalaayi ka izhaar karna, aur un sab cheezon ka hona jo khair ka liye zaroori hain.

Hum is safar ki shuruaat karte hain Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki samajh se Ar-Rahman aur Ar-Raheem ke naam se. Apne bandon ke sath taluq ko behtar banane ke liye, Woh apne bare meiii humein aur zyada batate hain. Quran meii sab se zyada istemal hone wale naam Allah ki Rahmah (ya'ni, unki rehamdili) ke hain. Har surah ki shuruaat, siwaye Surah Taubah ke, Basmala (ya'ni, bismillah) ki tilawat se hoti hai, jismeiii hum unki rahmat ka izhaar karte hain. Quran Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka ek tohfa hai, jo unki rahmat ka nishan hai. Yeh aisa lagta hai keh woh chahte hain keh tamam insaniyat yeh jaan le ke woh sab se zyada karamdil aur rehamdil hain.

Quran meiii Ar-Rahman ka 57 martaba zikar hai, jo 16 mukhtalif chapters meiii phela hua hai.

قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنَۖ أَيّٗا مَّا تَدۡعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰۚ وَلَا تَجۡهَرۡ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتۡ بِهَا وَٱبۡتَغِ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلٗا Qulid’ul laaha awid’ur Rahmaana ayyam maa tad’oo falahul asmaaa’ul Husnaa; wa laa tajhar bi Salaatika wa laa tukhaafit bihaa wabtaghi baina zaalika sabeela

English Translation: "Say, 'Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Merciful. Whichever [name] you call – to Him belong the best names.' And do not recite [too] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly but seek between that an [intermediate] way."— (Qur'an 17:110)

Qul, Allah ko bulao ya phir Ar-Rahman ko. Jis naam se bhi tum bulao, unhi ke liye behtareen naam hain. Aur apni dua meii na to bohot zyada buland awaz se parho, aur na hi bohot dheere, balki in dono ke darmiyan ek beech ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karo. (Qur'an 17:110) 

Quran: Meri rahmat har cheez ko shaamil karti hai" (Qur'an 7:156) aur (Shaykh Tosun Bayrak) is naam ke baare meiii likhte hain "Woh woh hai jo sab makhluqat ke liye, har waqt, reham aur khair chahta hai, bina kisi tafreeq ke achhe aur bure, imaan waalon aur baghaawat karne walon, pyare aur nafrat karne walon mein." Yeh ayat saaf hai keh unki rahmat aur reham meiii kisi tarah ki tafreeq nahi hai.

Rahmat ke Naam: Aath naam hain jo unki rahmat aur mehrbaani ko bayaan karte hain: Ar-Rahman, Ar-Raheem, Ar-Ra'uf, Al-Barr, Al-Wahhab, Al-Ghaffar, Al-Afuww, aur At-Tawwab. Har naam, halankeh rahmat ke chhatre ke neeche hai, apna ek khas mayiina (matlab) rakhtay hai. Hum inhe tafseel se jaanenge aur dekhenge keh Allah ki rahmat kis tarah zahir hoti hai. Ar-Rahman ka naam sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye khas hai. Yeh aisi khushi hai jo kisi aur ko nahi di ja sakti. Ek insan ko Raheem kehkar yaad kiya ja sakta hai, jo keh rehamdil hone ka mana hai. Lekin Ar-Rahman ko sab kuch shaamil karne wali rahmat samjha jaata hai, jo har cheez aur har shakhs ko chhooti hai. Yeh ek aisi rahmat hai jo kisi had tak nahi jaati. Yeh naam samjha jaata hai keh aisi rahmat sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye hai. Aik shakhs jo Rahman hai, usay is liye Abdur ka prefix hona chahiye, jiska ma'na hai "Rahem dila ka bandah."

Hadith se, Allah ki rahmat par yeh kaha gaya hai, “Beshak, Allah ne rahmat ke sau hisson ka taqseem kiya hai. Ek hissa is makhluqat ko di gayi hai jisse insaanon ke darmiyan mohabbat hoti hai aur nawa hissa Qiyamat ke din ke liye reserved hai.

Abdullah ibn Amr ne report kiya: Allah ke Rasool, peace and blessings be upon him, ne kaha, “Jo log rehamdil hain, un par sab se rehamdil reham farmaayegai. Zameen par jo rehamdil hai, un par aasman meiii jo hai, woh reham farmaayegai.

Ghor-o-Fikr: Allah ki rahmat par yaqeen ek mu'min ke liye faida mand hota hai kyun keh yeh insaan ko apne rehamdil hone ki sochne par majboor karta hai. Jarir bin `Abdullah ne riwayat ki: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha, "Allah un par reham nahi karega jo insaaniyat par reham nahi karte."Yeh bhi mu'min ko achha karne, neik amal karne ke liye bharakata deta hai taake woh apne Rab ki rahmat ko hasil kar sakein, "Jo log imaan late hain aur achhe amal karte hain, un par sab se rehamdil sach meiii haqeeqi mohabbat se nawaza jaega" (Surah Maryam ayah 96)

'Umar b. Khattab ne report kiya keh kuch qaid Allah ke Rasool (peace be upon him) ke paas laaye gaye, jin meii ek aurat bhi thi, jo kisi ko talash kar rahi thi aur jab usne apne bachay ko qaidon meiii dekha, toh usne use apne dil ke paas le liya aur usay doodh pilaya. Phir Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha: Kya tumhein lagta hai keh yeh aurat kabhi apne bachay ko aag meiii daal degi? Humne kaha: Allah ki kasam, jitna uske bas meiii hai, woh kabhi bhi apne bachay ko aag meiii nahi daal degi. Phir Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha: Allah apne bandon par is aurat se bhi zyada rehamdil hai jo apne bachay se hai.

Allah ki rahmat bohot wasi hai aur Nabi ﷺ kehte hain keh yeh ek maa ki apne bachay se mohabbat se bhi zyada hai. Imam Zarruq ki kitaab meiii, "Allah ke khoobsurat naamon ka samajh karna ka sab se ucha maqsad" kehne par yeh naam se jurna behtar hai, "dosti, umeed, aur bohot zyada mohabbat ke sath unki mohabbat par pardaazish karna." Yeh jaanein keh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab kuch jaane waala aur hikmat rakhne wala hai, aapki doosron ki maafi, aur unki khamiyon ka inaam Qiyamat ke din milega. Umeed aur reham se kaam lein aur ghalat raaste par chalne walon ki madad karein kyun keh woh madad ke haqdaar hain. Aur is naam ka ek nateeja yeh hai keh har kaam ki shuruaat Ar-Rahman ka zikar karte hue karein, "Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim," ka matlab hai "Allah ke naam se, Jo Sab se Gracious, Sab se Merciful hai." Har cheez sirf Allah ki barkat se mumkin hai. Hum bhi har maamle meiii unki rahmat aur fazl ki zaroorat rakhte hain.

Hadith References: [1] Sahih Muslim 2753
[2] Sunan al-Tirmidhi 1924
[3] Sahih al-Bukhari 7376
[4] Sahih al-Bukhari 5999 & Sahih Muslim 2754

2 AR RAHEEM 

"Jo behad rehamdil se amal karta hai.

Naam Ar-Raheem. Ar-Rahman se hai jo Allah ki rehamdili (mercy) ki khasiyat ko darshata hai. Halan-keh yeh dono naam ek hi asal se hain, lekin inke ma'iney (matlab) mukhtalif hain. Ar-Rahman ko aisa samjha ja sakta hai ke Allah sab reham ka asal ya zariya hai, jabke Ar-Raheem us reham ki barqarari aur laa nihayat ko darshata hai. Kuch logon ke nazar meiii Ar-Raheem ka naam unki makhluqaat par reham karne ko darshata hai jo reham ke laayak hain (khaskar un logon par jo imaan laate hain).

Ar-Raheem ke Zikar:

Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic Root: Iska asal ra-ha-mim (ر ح م) se hai, jiska mtlb hai: narm dil hona, shafqat, reham, pyaar, rahmat dikhana, khair aur acchai dikhana, aur fayda pohanchana.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka yeh naam Quran meiii kul 114 martaba zikar hota hai. Yeh Ar-Rahman ke muqablay meiii do guna hai.

Kya Ar-Raheem muminon ke liye hai?

آیت: هُوَ ٱلَّذِي يُصَلِّي عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتُهُۥ لِيُخۡرِجَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِۚ وَكَانَ بِٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ رَحِيمٗا
Transliteration: Huwal lazee yusallee ‘alaikum wa malaaa’ikatuhoo liyukhrijakum minazzulumaati ilan-noor wa kaana bilmu’mineena Raheemaa

Translation: "Yeh wahi hai jo aap par dua kartay hai aur unke farishte bhi, taake aapko andheron se roshni ki taraf nikaal de. Aur woh to muminon par behad rehamdil hai."(Qur'an 33:43)

Yeh aayat aksar yeh samjhane ke liye istemal ki jati hai ke Ar-Rahman ek aam rahmat hai jo har makhluq par lagu hoti hai, jabke Ar-Raheem khas taur par "mumin" ke liye hai. Ibn Arabi ne apni kitaab meiii is naam ki rahmat ka zikr karte hue kaha, "Allah ne yeh dikhaya ke yeh rahmat mukhtasir aur mehdoood hai, jabke pehle woh be-shart, mutlaq aur aam rahmat ka zahoor hota hai. Aur iska taluq banday ki hadon par depend karta hai." Lekin is par ilm ki duniya meii kuch ikhtilaf hai.

Counter-Argument: Surah Baqarah meiii yeh khilaf is nazariye ke khilaf diya gaya hai:

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنَٰكُمۡ أُمَّةٗ وَسَطٗا لِّتَكُونُواْ شُهَدَآءَ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ ٱلَّرَّسُولُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ شَهِيدٗاۗ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡقِبۡلَةَ ٱلَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيۡهَآ إِلَّا لِنَعۡلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ ٱلرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيۡهِۚ وَإِن كَانَتۡ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۗ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَٰنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِٱلنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٞ رَّحِيمٌۭ
Transliteration: Wa kazaalika ja’alnaakum ummatanw wasatal litakoonoo shuhadaaa’a ‘alan naasi wa yakoonar Rasoolu ‘alaikum shaheedaa; wa maa ja’alnal qiblatal latee kunta ‘alaihaaa illaa lina’lama mai yattabi’ur Rasoola mimmai yanqalibu ‘alaa ‘aqibayh; wa in kaanat lakabeeratan illaa ‘alal lazeena hadal laah; wa maa kaanal laahu liyudee’a eemaanakum; innal laaha binnaasi la Ra’oofur Raheem

Translation: "Is tarah hum ne aap ko ek insaf pasand ummat banaya, taake aap logon par gawaahi de sakain aur Rasool aap par gawahi de. Aur hum ne aapko jo qiblah diya, yeh is liye tha taake hum yeh jaan sakein ke kaun Rasool ki itaat karega aur kaun apne pyaron ke balai chale jayega. Aur yeh sab logon ke liye mushkil hai, sirf un logon ke liye jine Allah ne hidayat di hai. Aur Allah aapke imaan ko kabhi khatam nahi karega. Allah logon par Ra'oof aur Raheem hai. (Qur'an 2:143)

Is aayat meiii Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko "Ra'oof aur Raheem" kahay gaii hai, jo sab insaanon ke liye hai. Yeh is baat ka izhar karta hai ke Ar-Raheem ki rahmat sirf Musalmanon ke liye nahi, balki sab insaano ke liye hai.

آیت: ۞قُلۡ يَٰعِبَادِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡرَفُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ لَا تَقۡنَطُواْ مِن رَّحۡمَةِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَغۡفِرُ ٱلذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًاۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
Transliteration: Qul yaa’ibaadiyal lazeena asrafoo ‘alaaa anfusihim laa taqnatoo mirrahmatil laah; innal laaha yaghfiruz zunooba jamee’aa; innahoo Huwal Ghafoorur Raheem

Translation: "Kaho, 'Aye mere bande jo apne upar zulm karte ho, Allah ki rahmat se umeed mat kho do. Be shak, Allah sab gunahon ko maaf karta hai. Be shak, woh hi Ghafoor aur Raheem hai.(Qur'an 39:53)

Hadith jo Allah ki rahmat ko bayan karti hai: Allah ki rahmat be had hai, aur hum unke rahmat ke anek tareeqon ko samajhne se pare hain. Jaise humne Ar-Rahman ke naam meiii dekha, Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, "Kya aapko lagta hai ke yeh aurat apne bachche ko aag mein daal degi?" Humne kaha, "Nahi, agar usay rokhne ki taqat ho." Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, "Allah apne bandon par un maaon se zyada rehamdil hai.

Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) ke riwayat ke mutabiq, Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha: "Be shak Allah ne achi aur buri amal likhi hain, aur phir isay bayaan kiya: 'Jo shakhs achi amal ka irada kare, lekin usay na kare, to Allah isay ek mukammal achi amal ke tor par likhta hai. Aur agar usne isay kiya, to Allah isay das achi amal se le kar saat so tak, bahut si barhawa dekar likhta hai. Aur agar usne buri amal ka irada kiya, lekin na kiya, to Allah isay ek mukammal achi amal ke tor par likhta hai. Aur agar usne isay kiya, to Allah isay ek buri amal ke tor par likhta hai.

Abu Huraira ne riwayat kiya ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha: Jab Allah ne makhluq ko paida kiya, to jab woh apne Arsh par thay, unho-ne apni kitaab meiii likha: Be shak, meri rahmat mery gusse se zyada hai.

Allah ki rahmat par iman lana ek mumin ke liye faida mand hai kyun ke is se insaan apni rehamdili par ghor karta hai. Jarir bin Abdullah ne riwayat kiya: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne kaha, "Allah un par reham nahi karega jo insano par reham nahi karte." Yeh mumin ko is taraf bhi badhava deta hai ke woh accha karein, taake woh apne Rab ki rahmat hasil kar saken, "Aur jo log imaan laaye aur accha kaam kiya, Un par Ar-Rahman zaroor asli mohabbat faraham karega." (Surah Maryam, ayah 96)

Hadith References: [1] Sahih Bukhari 5653
[2] Sahih al-Bukhari 6491 & Sahih Muslim 131a
[3] Sahih Muslim 2751a
[4] Sahih al-Bukhari 7376

3 AL MALIK 

Al-Malik: Malik-e-Mutlaq

Quran aur Hadith se

Allah Al-Malik kehlate hain, jinka literal matlab Arabic meiii "Baadshah" hai. Woh, woh hain jo asman aur zameen par apni hukoomat rakhte hain aur jo kuch bhi unmein hai us par bhi. Unse upar koi nahi hai, aur woh akely hain. Unkii hukoomat ka daira puri tarah se waasai hai, aur unki hukoomat har tarah ki kami se paak hai.

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz م ل ك (mim-lam-kaf) hai, jiska mool maiyna (matlab/mean) hai: kisi cheez ka malik hona, ikhtiyaar rakhna, hukoomat karna, aur taqat ya khilafat hasil karna. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka ye naam hamein batata hai ke woh ek aisay hukmaran hai jinka koi shareek ya muqabla nahi. Ibn Arabi kehte hain ke Al-Malik wahi hai "jisse apne saltanat ke hukm meiii koi mushkil kaam nahi hota." Har cheez jo exist karti hai, wahi se aati hai, aur woh un par ek saltanat karne wale ke taur par nazar rakhta hai.

Hukmaran ya Malik: ٱلْمَـٰلِكُ (Al-Malik) aur ٱلْمَـالِكُ (Al-Mālik) meiii farq hai. Pehla lafz us shaks ko kehta hai jo apne riyasat ka malik hai, jabki doosra lafz us shaks ko kehta hai jo asal meiii master ya malik hai. Al-Malik ek aise malik hai jiske liye koi had nahi hai, woh waqt aur maqam meiii hamesha hai. Unka ikhtiyaar kabhi nahi khatam hota, aur unhe apne riyasat ke liye apne rahiye ki zaroorat nahi hoti.

Hadith meii Zikar: Abu Dharr ne Allah ke Rasool ﷺ se sunha hai ke Allah Farmate hain: "Agar aap sab log, chaahe pehle ho ya aakhri, zinda ho ya murda, aise dil rakhte ho jo sab se bura dil hai, to ye meri saltanat se itna bhi nahi kam karega jitna ek choti si makhi ka pankh. Iska matlab hai ke Allah ko kisi cheez ki zaroorat nahi hai, woh behtareen hai.

Quran Meii Zikar:

1. Surah Taha (20:114):
   فَتَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلۡحَقُّۗ وَلَا تَعۡجَلۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن يُقۡضَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ وَحۡيُهُۥۖ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدۡنِي عِلۡمٗا
   "So high [above all] is Allah, the Sovereign, the Truth..."

2. Surah Al-Imran (3:26):
   قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَٰلِكَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ تُؤۡتِي ٱلۡمُلۡكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ
   "Say (O Muhammad SAW): “O Allah! Possessor of the kingdom..."

3. Surah Al-Mu'minun (23:116):
   فَتَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمَلِكُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱلۡكَرِيمِ
   "So exalted is Allah, the Sovereign, the Truth; there is no deity except Him..."

4. Surah Al-Hashr (59:23):
   هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡمَلِكُ ٱلۡقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَٰمُ
   "He is Allah, other than whom there is no deity, the Sovereign..."

Reflection: Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko Al-Malik samajhna hamein ye ahsas dilata hai ke har cheez jo hum chaahte hain, woh unhi se hai. Unka yeh naam unki shaan ka izhar karta hai. Woh har cheez par poora ikhtiyaar rakhte hain. Isliye agar hum madad chaahte hain, toh humein sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se madad mangni chahiye kyunki wahi asal sahara hai.

Yeh aqeeda humein aise logon ke asar se azaad karta hai jo humein apni daulat aur taqat se control karna chahte hain. Jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko Al-Malik jaante hain, wo unki ilzam se door ho sakte hain aur khud ko duniya ki chahat se azaad kar sakte hain. Unhein khud par yakeen hota hai aur woh apne farz aur ibadat par tawajjo dete hain, takay akhirat meiii ek malik ki tarah reh sakein.

Agar aap aur zyada Quran ki ayatein dekhna chahte hain jin mein Al-Malik ka zikr hai, toh Surah Fatiha ayah 4, Surah Burooj ayah 9, aur Surah Al-A'raf ayah 158 ko zaroor dekhein.

Hadith References:

Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Sahih al-Bukhari 6205

4 AL-QUDDUS  

Jo kisi bhi kami, kamzori, ya kharabi se paak hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Quddus hain, jo "sab se paak" ya "sab se muqaddas" ka matlab hai. Woh kisi bhi kami se itne door hain aur unhein kisi bhi kharabi ka shikaar nahi hota. Kharabiyon se paak hone ka zikar sirf is liye aik beizzati ki baat hai kyunki is se kharabi ki sambhavna ka ehsaas hota hai. Woh har cheez se, jo hum perfection ke roop mein samajhte hain, upar hain, aur sab khubsurat sifat unhi se taluq rakhti hain.

Quran aur Hadith se:

Arabic Root: Al-Quddus ka naam qaf-dal-sin (ق د س) ke jadh se nikla hai, jis ke classical Arabic mein matlab hai: paak, saaf, aur muqaddas. Iska matlab hai ke har tarah ki najasat ya imperfection se door hona aur muqaddasiyat aur paakiyat ko darshana.

Al-Quddus ka Matlab: Al-Quddus uski mukammal hona ki asal ko darshata hai. Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai ke "Muqaddas wahi hai jo har ek aise khasiyat se paar hai jo aksar makhluqat perfection samajhti hain."

Rooh-ul-Quddus:

Quran mein Rooh-ul-Quddus (Pavitra Rooh) ka zikr chaar martaba hua hai, jo Allah ke taraf se paak karne aur muqaddas banane wali ilahi taqat ko darshata hai. Ye Allah ki makhluqat par ilahi asar ko darshata hai. Rooh-ul-Quddus aur Rooh-ul-Amin (waffaqat wala rooh) aksar Malak Jibril ke sath tabdeel kiya jata hai.

Tafsir Ibn Kathir: Surah Maidah (5:110) meiii Allah Isa (as) ko Pavitra Rooh se madad dene ka zikr karte hain, jo unhein mo'jizat karne aur jhoka dekar bolne ki salahiyat dete hain.

Zikar Karda Ayat:

• Surah Al-Baqarah 2:253:

"Ye paighambar hain - in meiii se kuch ko hum ne kuch doosron par fadilat di. Un meii se kuch ko Allah ne baat ki, aur kuch ko darajat di. Aur hum ne Isa, ibn Maryam ko wazeh nishan de diye, aur unhein Rooh-ul-Quddus se madad di...

• Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:110:

"[Woh din] jab Allah kahega, 'O Isa, ibn Maryam, meri ni'mat ko yaad karo jo mein ne tum par aur tumhari maa par ki thi jab mein ne tumhein Pavitra Rooh se madad di...'"

• Surah Al-Nahl 16:102:

"Kaho, [O Muhammad], 'Pavitra Rooh ne ise tumhare Rab se haq ke sath nazil kiya taake un logon ko thaith kare jo imaan laate hain...'"

• Surah Al-Hashr 59:23:

"Woh Allah hai, jis ke ilawa koi maabood nahi, Malik, Paak..."

• Surah Al-Jumu'ah 62:1:

"Jo kuch aasmanon meiii hai aur jo kuch zameen par hai, Allah ki tasbih kar raha hai, Malik, Paak..."

Hadith ka Zikar:

A'isha ra ne report kiya ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne dua meii kaha: "Sab se azeem, sab se paak, Farishtey aur Rooh ka Rabb."

Ubayy ibn Ka'b ne report kiya ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne apni duaon meiii Allah ki tareef ki jab unhone kaha "Malik, sab se paak.

Tasawwur:

Ye samajhna ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Quddus hain, humein paak aur muqaddas rehne ki koshish karne par majboor karta hai. Iska matlab hai ke humein apne dil aur amal ko paak karna chahiye, buray khwahishon se azad hona chahiye, aur tawbah (maafi maangna) meiii masroof rehna chahiye. Yaad rahe ke Allah ne aapko ek maqsad ke liye banaya hai, aur jab hum Allah ki tareef parhtey hai to humari khud ko mehsoos karne ki salahiyat wapas aati hai.

Hadith References:

Sahih Muslim 487a

Sunan Abi Dawud 1430

Sunan an-Nasa'i 1699 & 1732

5 As-Salam 

Sab se Mukammal, Aman ka Zariya, Bakhshish dene wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ As-Salam hain; woh hain jo apni saari makhluqat ko aman aur tahafuz faraham karte hain. Allah har tarah ki kamzori aur takleef se pare hain. Woh insaniyat ke liye aman aur tahafuz ka zariya hain.

As-Salam se door rehne se insan ke liye pareshani aur tabahi aati hai. Ye is liye hai ke Allah har tarah ke defect se paak hain, aur jo insaan unke saath hota hai, woh sukoon aur itminan mehsoos karta hai.

Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic(Root) sin-lam-mim (س ل م) ka Ma’ni:
Iska ma’ni hai: aman, sukoon, itminan, dosti, musalihat, be-aib, mukammal, puri tarah se mehfooz, sehatmand aur kamyab hona.

As-Salam ka Maqsad:

Jab hum ek dusray ko Assalamu Alaikum kehte hain, to hum ek du’a karte hain ke doosray shakhs par aman aur sukoon nazil ho. Allah As-Salam hai, yaani har qisam ke amaan aur itminan ka asal manba. Islam bhi isi se hai, jo aman aur sulah ka pegham deta hai.

Yeh naam "paki" aur "kamaliyat" (perfection) ka bhi izhar karta hai. Allah mukammal hai, har qisam ki kami se pak hai, aur kisi ka bhi mohtaaj nahi. Jo Allah ke saath hota hai, usay asal hifazat aur aman nasib hota hai.

Yeh Maseehiyat ke aqeeday se mukhtalif hai jo kehti hai ke khuda ne aaram kiya (Genesis 2:2). Magar Allah ke liye aise alfaaz istamaal nahi ho sakte. Surah Qaf (50:38) meiii farmaya:
"Aur beshak humne aasmaan aur zameen ko aur jo kuch unke darmiyan hai 6 dinon meii paida kiya, aur humein thakaan mehsoos na hui."

Yeh naam Al-Quddus se bhi milta hai jo Allah ki har qisam ki kami aur nuqs se pak honay ki daleel hai.

As-Salam ka Quran mei Zikr

Surah Al-Hashr (59:23):

"Huwal-laahul-lazee laaa Ilaaha illaa Huwal-Malikul Quddoosus-Salaamul Muminul Muhaiminul-aAzeezul Jabbaarul-Mutakabbir; Subhaanal laahi Ammaa yushrikoon."

Tarjuma:
Allah woh hai jiske siwa koi ma’bood nahi, jo Badshah hai, har aib se paak hai, Aman dene wala hai, Hifazat karne wala hai, Zabar dast hai, Jabbar hai, Aur Azeemat wala hai. Allah un baaton se paak hai jo yeh log uske saath milaate hain.

Surah As-Saffat (37:181):

"Wa salaamun ‘alal mursaleen.
Tarjuma: "Aur salam ho Rasoolon par.

Magar asal meiy yeh salam Allah ka diya hua hai. Jo Allah ki panaah meii aaye, uske liye asal sukoon hai.

Surah Yaseen (36:58):

"Salaamun qawlam mir Rabbir Raheem."
Tarjuma: "Aur (kaha jayega) Salam hai tum par, Yeh ek kalam hai Rab-e-Raheem ki taraf se.

Jannat meiii rahne walon ke liye Allah khud Salam farmayega.

As-Salam ka Hadith meii Zikr

1. Sahih Bukhari (831):
   Sahaba ne kaha: "Salam Allah par ho," to Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya: "Allah khud As-Salam hai!" Phir sikhaya:
   "Attahiyyatu Lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, assalamu ‘alaika ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh, assalamu ‘alaina wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-saliheen."

2. Sahih Muslim (591):
   Nabi ﷺ har namaz ke baad yeh du’a karte:
   "Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram."
   ("Allah! Tuhi Salam hai, aur Salam tujh se aata hai. Tu Buzurgi aur Ikram wala hai.")

3. Sunan an-Nasa’i (4995):
   "Muslim woh hai jiske haath aur zubaan se doosre log mehfooz rahein."

4. Al-Adab Al-Mufrad (989):
   "As-Salam Allah ka ek naam hai jo usne zameen meii rakha. Tum aik dusray ko salam diya karo."

5. Sahih Muslim (54a):
   Jab tak tum ek dusray se mohabbat nahi karoge, tumhara imaan mukammal nahi hoga. Kya main tumhe ek aisi baat na bataoon jo tumhare darmiyan mohabbat barhaye? Aapas mein salam ka rivaaj daalo.

Ism-e-As-Salam se Du’a

"Astaghfirullah (Teen martaba) Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram."

Tarjuma:
Main Allah se maghfirat chahta hoon (3 dafa). Ai Allah! Tuhi Salam hai aur Salam tujh se hi aata hai. Tu buzurgi aur izzat wala hai.

As-Salam par Ghour-o-Fikr:

1. Dil aur zehan se har bekar cheez hatao: Jalan, nafrat, aur badla lene ki soch sirf bechaini barhati hai. Maf karna aur dosray logon ke liye accha sochna asal sukoon hai.

2. Khud ko aur doosron ko maaf karna: Har shakhs se ghaltiyan hoti hain, magar asal sukoon tab hai jab hum in ghaltiyon ko maaf karna seekhain.

3. Apni kami ko door karna: Har din behtareen insan banne ki koshish karo. Jo apni islaah par dhyan deta hai, woh asal sukoon paata hai.

4. Duniya meii aman aur sulah ko farogh dena: Salam dena sirf ek mashhoor jumla nahi, balki ek asal tareeqa hai jo mohabbat aur aman failata hai.

Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Jannat meii nahi ja sakogay jab tak imaan mukammal na ho, aur imaan mukammal nahi hoga jab tak tum aik dusray se mohabbat na karo. Kya main tumhein aisi cheez na bataoon jo tumhare darmiyan mohabbat barhaye? Tum aapas mein salam diya karo!" (Sahih Muslim)

As-Salam Allah ka aisa naam hai jo asal sukoon aur aman ka manba hai. Jo log Allah se qareeb hotay hain, unhein asli sakoon aur mehfooz rehne ka ehsas hota hai. Hamain chahiye ke hum apni zindagi meii is naam ka asar lain, ek dusray ko salam karein, aur asal meiii Allah ka diya hua sukoon hasil karein.

6 Al-Mu’min 

Al-Mu’min ka Ma’ni:
Yeh Allah ka ek khoobsurat naam hai jo yeh bayaan karta hai ke Allah hi Imaan daalne wala, Aman dene wala, aur Hifazat farmane wala hai.

Al-Mu’min Quran aur Hadith meii:

Allah ke Asma-ul-Husna meiii se ek yeh bhi hai jo Quran meii yeh farmata hai:

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَـٰمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُ ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْجَبَّارُ ٱلْمُتَكَبِّرُ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٢٣

(Surah Al-Hashr 59:23)

Tarjuma:
"Woh Allah hai, jiske siwa koi ma’bood nahi, jo Badshah hai, har aib se paak hai, Aman dene wala hai, Hifazat karne wala hai, Zabar dast hai, Jabbar hai, Aur Buzurgi wala hai. Allah un baaton se paak hai jo yeh log uske saath milaate hain."

Al-Mu’min ka Lafzi Ma’ni:

Iska asal Arabic root (hamza-mim-nun أ م ن) hai jo yeh matlab deta hai: Mehfooz aur Aman meii hona
Itminan aur Sukoon dena
Hifazat aur Bachao ka Zariya

Allah ka Al-Mu’min hone ka matlab:

• Allah hi woh hai jo sabse bara Haqiqat ka Gawah hai.

• Allah hi apne bandon ki Hifazat aur Aman ka Zariya hai.

• Allah kisi par Zulm nahi karta, balke har shaks ko uska haqq deta hai.

Insan ka Mu’min hona:

Quran meii "Mu’min" ka lafz musalmanon ke liye bhi aata hai, magar iska matlab hai woh jo Allah, unke Rasool aur unke Kitabon par Imaan laye.
Lekin jab yeh naam Allah ke liye istemal hota hai to iska maqsad hai, Woh jo apni Sachi Zaat ka Gawah hai aur apne bandon ko Mehfooz rakhta hai.

Hum Allah ke is naam se kya seekhein?

1. Allah par poora bharosa karein: Agar hum kisi musibat ya khauf meii hain to sirf Allah se madad maangein, kyunki wohi Haqeeqi Aman dene wala hai.

2. Aman aur Imaan ka zariya banein: Jaise Allah humein Mehfooz rakhta hai, waise hi humein doosron ko bhi Aman aur Mehsoosiyat deni chahiye.

3. Zulm aur Na-insaafi ke khilaf khade ho: Allah Zulm se paak hai aur humein bhi chaahiye ke hum Insaaf ka saath dein aur Mazloom k madadgar banein.

Dua:

"Ya Allah! Tu Al-Mu’min hai, humein har burai, zalalat, aur khauf se Mehfooz farma. Humein mazboot Imaan ata farma aur humein apni Hifazat aur Aman meii rakh. Ameen!"

7 Al-Muhaymin 

Al-Muhaymin ka Ma’ni:
Yeh Allah ka ek azeem naam hai jo yeh bayaan karta hai ke Allah hi apni makhlooq ki Hifazat aur Nigraani farmata hai. Har cheez ka dekhne wala, jaanne wala, aur Mehfooz rakhne wala sirf Allah hai. Koi bhi cheez uski nazar se chhup nahi sakti.

Al-Muhaymin Quran aur Hadith meii:

Allah ke Asma-ul-Husna meiii yeh naam ek martaba Quran meiii yeh aaya hai:

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡمَلِكُ ٱلۡقُدُّوسُ ٱلشَّلَٰمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُ ٱلۡمُهَيۡمِنُ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡجَبَّارُ ٱلۡمُتَكَبِّرُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَ
(Surah Al-Hashr 59:23)

Tarjuma:
"Woh Allah hai, jiske siwa koi ma’bood nahi, jo Badshah hai, har aib se paak hai, Salamti dene wala hai, Imaan dene wala hai, Nigraani aur Hifazat karne wala hai, Zabar dast hai, Jabbar hai, Aur Buzurgi wala hai. Allah un baaton se paak hai jo yeh log uske saath milaate hain."

Al-Muhaymin ka Lafzi Ma’ni:

Iska asal Arabic root (ha-mim-nun ه م ن) hai jo yeh matlab deta hai:
Hifazat aur Nigraani karna
Har cheez ko jaan’na aur dekhna
Aman aur Salamati dena
Sach aur Haq ko sabit karna

Allah ka Al-Muhaymin hone ka matlab:

• Allah hi sab kuch jaanne wala hai: Koi bhi cheez, chhupi ya zaahir, uski nazar se door nahi.

• Allah hi asal Haakim aur Nigraani karne wala hai: Duniya ka koi bhi hukmaran chand din ka mehmaan hai, magar Allah ki Hukoomat hamesha rahegi.

• Allah hi asal Hifazat karne wala hai: Har musibat, har takleef se sirf Allah bacha sakta hai.

Hum Allah ke is naam se kya seekhein?

1. Apne aap par nigraani karein: Allah hamesha dekh raha hai, isliye humein apne aamaal ka hamesha jaiza lena chaahiye.

2. Nafs par qabo paana seekhein: Buri soch ya bure jazbaat ka aana fitri hai, magar humein unka ghulaam nahi banna chaahiye.

3. Doosron ki fikr karein: Jaise Allah apni makhlooq ka nigahbaan hai, humein bhi chhupay huay dukh aur takleef ko mehsoos karna chaahiye aur madad karni chaahiye.

Dua:

"Ya Allah! Tu Al-Muhaymin hai, humein har burai, zalalat, aur na-insaafi se mehfooz farma. Humein apni Nigraani mein rakh, humein gunahon se door rakh, aur hamesha apni hifazat aur rehmat ataa farma. Ameen!" 

8 Al-Aziz

Al-Aziz ka Ma’ni:
Allah ka yeh azeem naam Al-Aziz is ka matlab hai ke Allah sabse zyada taqatwar, izzat wala aur sab par ghalib hai. Koi bhi usse jeet nahi sakta, aur koi bhi uski qudrat aur azmat ko kam nahi kar sakta. Woh har cheez par ikhtiyar rakhta hai.

Al-Aziz Quran aur Hadith meiii:

Allah ka yeh naam lagbhag 90 martaba Quran meiii aaya hai, aksar kisi doosray naam ke saath milkar, jaise ke:
Al-Aziz Ar-Rahim (Azmat aur Rahmat wala)
Al-Aziz Al-Hakeem (Azmat aur Hikmat wala)
Al-Aziz Al-Ghaffar (Azmat aur Bakhshne wala)
Al-Aziz Al-Wahhab (Azmat aur Ataat wala)

Quran ki Aayat:

1 Al-Aziz Al-Wahhab (Azmat aur Ataat wala)

أَمۡ عِندَهُمۡ خَزَآئِنُ رَحۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡوَهَّابِ
Am’indahum khazaaa ‘inu rahmati Rabbikal Azeezil Wahhab

Tarjuma:
"Kya inke paas tumhare Rabb ki rehmat ke khazaane hain, jo Azmat aur Ataat wala hai?" (Quran 38:9)

2️ Al-Aziz Al-Hakeem (Azmat aur Hikmat wala)

وَلِلَّهِ جُنُودُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا
Wa lillaahi junoodus samaawaati wal ard; wa kaanal laahu azeezan hakeema

Tarjuma:
"Aur Allah hi ke liye hain aasman aur zameen ke lashkar, aur Allah hai Zabar dast aur Hakeem." (Quran 48:7)

Al-Aziz ka Lafzi Ma’ni:

Iska asal Arabic root (ع ز ز - ayn-zay-zay) hai jo yeh matlab deta hai:
Sabse Zyada Taqat aur Qudrat wala
Izzat wala, Azeem aur Buland
Har halat meiii Ghalib aur Naqabliyat-e-Shikast
Azeem Shaan aur Barkat wala

Allah ka Al-Aziz hone ka matlab:

• Allah ki Azmat aur Taaqat bemisaal hai: Koi bhi uske ikhtiyar aur qudrat ko challenge nahi kar sakta.

• Allah jab chahe izzat de, jab chahe zaleel kare: Har izzat sirf uski den hai, aur jab chahe wo izzat ya hukumat cheen sakta hai.

• Allah ki taqat hamesha rahne wali hai: Koi bhi unke hukum ko taal nahi sakta.

Hum Allah ke is naam se kya seekhein?

1️ Sachi izzat sirf Allah se maangni chahiye:
Jis tarah Quran (3:26) meiii farmaya:
"Tu izzat de jise chahe, aur zaleel kare jise chahe."
Isliye izzat, martaba ya kamiyabi ke liye sirf Allah ki madad talash karein.

2️ Allah par pura bharosa rakhein:
Woh har musibat se nikalne ki qudrat rakhta hai. Koi bhi mushkil ho, Al-Aziz ke samne dua karein aur sabar karein.

3️ Achi sifatein ikhtiyar karein:
Apni izzat aur imaan ki hifazat karein
Kisi kamzor ya gareeb ko zaleel na karein
Sirf Allah se darain, na ke duniya se

Dua:

"Ya Allah! Tu Al-Aziz hai, humein izzat ata farma, humein zalalat se mehfooz rakh. Humein apni azmat aur qudrat ka ehsaas kara, aur humesha teri raza meiii chalne ki taufeeq de. Ameen!"

9 Al-Jabbar 

Jise koi roak nahi sakta, jo har cheez ko behtareen taur par bahal karne wala hai, jo sab ko theek karne wala hai.

Al-Jabbar k Arabic meii kai ma’ani hain. Sab se zyada istamaal hone wala ma’na hai "Majboor Karne Wala" yani The Compeller. Allah apne iradon ko baghair kisi rukawat ke poora karta hai. Koi bhi us par ghalba hasil nahi kar sakta. Dusra ma’na hai "Behtar Banane Wala" yani The Restorer. Allah har makhlooq ko behtar banata hai, tooti hui cheezon ko jor kar unhe asle surat meii lata hai, dil shikan logon ko tasalli deta hai, unke zakhmon ko bhar deta hai, aur kamzoron ki madad karta hai.

Al-Jabbar ka Zikr Quran aur Hadith Meii

Al-Jabbar ka Arabic Root:

Ye lafz Arabic haroof "J-B-R" (ج ب ر) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Kisi cheez ko theek, durust ya behtareen halat meiii wapas lana.

• Nuksan ko door karna, kisi ko faida pohanchana.

• Aala tareen martaba aur maqam rakhna.

• Aisa qudrat rakhna jo roka na ja sake.

Quran Meii Zikr:

Al-Jabbar sirf aik martaba Quran Pak meii aya hai:

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡمَلِكُ ٱلۡقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَٰمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُ ٱلۡمُهَيۡمِنُ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡجَبَّارُ ٱلۡمُتَكَبِّرُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَ

Huwal-laahul-lazee laaa Ilaaha illaa Huwal-Malikul Quddoosus-Salaamul Muminul Muhaiminul-aAzeezul Jabbaarul-Mutakabbir; Subhaanal laahi Ammaa yushrikoon. (Surah Hashr 59:23)

Tarjuma:
"Wahi Allah hai jiske siwa koi ma’bud nahi, jo badshah hai, jo har naki ka sar chashma hai, jo salamti dene wala hai, jo hifazat karne wala hai, jo quwwat wala hai, jo majboor karne wala hai, jo azeem hai. Allah har us cheez se paak hai jo uske saath shareek ki jati hai."

Al-Jabbar ka Ek Aur Pehlu

Al-Jabbar ka dusra ma’na hai "Jo Tootay Hue Ko Jor Deta Hai" yani The One Who Mends What is Broken.
Agar zindagi mein koi cheez toot chuki ho, chahe wo dil ho, rishta ho, ya umeed ho, to Allah usko theek karne wala hai. Jab hum kisi mushkil meiii hon, tab hum is naam se Allah ko pukar sakte hain.

Quran ki Aik Aur Ayat:

"Aur tum nahi chaho ge magar jo Allah chahe, beshak Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai, aur hakeem hai." (Surah Insan 76:30)

Ye ayat yehi batati hai ke hum jo bhi chahte hain, wo sirf tabhi poora hota hai jab Allah chahtay hai. Har cheez Allah ki qudrat aur irade se hoti hai.

Tafakkur (Reflection):

Jab hum Al-Jabbar ko samajhte hain, to humein maloom hota hai ke Allah ki taqat sab par bhari hai. Imam Ghazali (رحمه الله) ne farmaya:

"Woh Allah hai jo har cheez ko majboor karta hai, magar use koi majboor nahi kar sakta."

Ye naam humein apni kamzori ka ehsaas dilata hai aur yeh samajhne par majboor karta hai ke sirf Allah hi asal hukmaran hai.

Allah humein ghamand aur takabbur se bacha sakta hai. Jis tarah Quran meiii aata hai:
"Isi tarah Allah har mutakabbir aur zalim dil par mohar laga deta hai." (Surah Ghaafir 40:35)

Dua Aur Wazaif:

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne ek dua meiii farmaya:

اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي وَارْحَمْـني وَاهْدِنـي وَاجْبُرْنـي وَعافِنـي وَارْزُقْنـي وَارْفَعْـني

Allāhumma’ghfir lī, war’ḥamnī, wahdinī, wajburnī, wa āfinī, warzuqnī, warfanī.

Tarjuma:
"Ae Allah! Mujhe maaf farma, mujh par reham farma, mujhe hidayat de, meri madad farma, mujhe afiyat de, mujhe rizq de, aur mera darja buland farma."

Yahan "wajburni" ka ma’na hai "meri kami ko poora farma, mujhe theek kar de" jo ke Al-Jabbar ki sifaat se juda hai.

Agar hum kisi dukh ya pareshani meiii hon, hum is dua ke zariye Allah se madad maang sakte hain.

Ek Aur Dua:

Hudhaifah (رضي الله عنه) se riwayat hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne ek raat namaz meii ye kalimat kahe:

اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ

"Allahu Akbaru dhul-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya'i wal-'azamah."

Tarjuma:
"Allah sab se bara hai, jise sab qudrat hasil hai, jo malakoot ka malik hai, jo azmat aur buzurgi wala hai."

Al-Jabbar humein yaad dilata hai ke sirf Allah hi asal taqat k malik hai. Woh har cheez ko apni marzi se chalatay hai, magar woh sirf majboor nahi kartay, balki jodtay bhi hai, sudhar bhi detay hai, behtar bhi banatay hai.

10 Al-Mutakabbir 

Al-Mutakabbir ka matlab hai "supremely great one." Woh sab khalq se upar, izzat wala hai, aur woh aise sifat se pare hai jo makhlooq ki hoti hain. Unke paas aise haqooq, privileges, aur qualities hain jo doosron ke paas nahi hain. Woh barhe hai aur apni is barhai ko har cheez meiii aur kayi tareeqon se zahir kartay hai.

Al-Mutakabbir ka Zikr: Quran aur Hadith se.

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz kaf-ba-ra (ك ب ر) se hai, jo Classical Arabic meii ye matlab rakhta hai: size, darajat ya izzat mei barha hona, bohot purana hona, izzatdar hona, shandar hona, ya knowledge meii sab se barha hona.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye proud hone ka matlab: Lafz Mutakabbir "kabira" se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai barha, izzatdar. Al-Mutakabbir ke aam tarjume hain: The All Supreme, The Proud, The Dominant One, aur The Great. Ye sab naam ke sahi aur maqbool intepretations hain. Ye naam yeh dikhata hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ aur unki saari khalq ke darmiyan bohot bara farq hai. Har cheez unke muqablay meiii bekaar hai. Is tarah, woh supreme, proud, aur dominant hai. Woh kings k king hai, aur hum unke banday hain jo uske muqablay meii kuch nahi hain.

Al-Mutakabbir k naam ka khayal: Is naam ka matlab "The Proud" yeh hai ke sirf Allah hi greatness rakhtay hai; koi bhi unke saath muqabala nahi kar sakta. Abu Sa'id Khudri aur Abu Huraira ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna hai: Allah, jo izzatdar aur shandar hai, kaha: "Jalal unki lower garment hai aur Izzat unka cloak hai, aur (Allah kehtay hai) jo mere saath in baaton mein mukabla karega, main usay saza dunga.

Ghamand se bachna: Dekhne ki baat yeh hai ke "...agar uski soch sahi hai," sochiye agar greatness ka andaza ghalat ho, to woh shakhs ek kharab jagah par pahunchega. Yeh Iblis ki kahani hai. Woh pehla tha jisne ghamand ka dawa kiya. Usne samjha ke woh sabse barha hai, aur Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne usay beizzat kiya. Yeh har kisi ke liye hai. Ghamand mat karo, aur apni superiority par na jao. Jo aise karte hain, woh yeh nahi samajhte ke yeh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki taraf se hai aur unki apni karamat nahi hai.

Fir'aun, Misr ka raja, apne aap ko Khuda ki tarah samjhta tha. Lekin ab sab caesars aur dictators kahaan hain? Kaunse emperor aaj bhi khade hain jo unki izzat, ibadat, aur tareef karte hain? Unka ghamand arrogance meiii tabdeel ho gaya jo ghalat andazay par tha. Unhone samjha ke unhe kisi ka jawab nahi dena. "Is tarah Allah har dil par seal kar deta hai [jo (mutakabbirin jabbaar) arrogant tyrant hai]." (Qur'an 40:35)

Ghor-o-Fikr: Ek sabak yeh hai ke jab aap kisi field meiii skilled hote hain, to aapki confidence badhti hai. Lekin jab aap apne aap ko ek expert samajhte hain, to aap khud ko kamzor kar lete hain, is liye kaha gaya hai, "yeh strong swimmers hain jo doobte hain." Yeh strong swimmers zyada risks lete hain aur iski wajah se fatal accidents ka samna karte hain. Unke liye ab der ho chuki hai, aur unki taqdeer tay ho chuki hai. Is tarah, behtareen ke liye yeh behtar hai ke woh haqeeqat dhoondne par tawajjuh de. Yeh ghamand se bachein ke woh sochte hain ke woh pehle se jaante hain.

Apne aap ko behtareen aur ghamand nahi karne ke liye, hum isay basic philosophy meiii aasaan kar sakte hain jo aapki behtareen koshish karna hai. Apne liye kya ahem hai, isay samjhana, clear aur deliberate hona chahiye, aur phir is maayar par pahunchnay ki koshish karein. Agar aap har din soye yeh jaan kar ke aapne apni behtareen koshish ki hai, to aap kaise keh sakte hain ke aapne apne maqasid meiii kamiyabi hasil ki? Isay lambi muddat tak karne ka nateeja yeh hoga ke aap un logon se pehchaanenge jo aapke kareeb hain, aur shayad yeh doosron par bhi asar kar skta hai. Lekin yeh hissa ek by-product hoga, koi haasil karne ka maqsad nahi. Zyada ahem yeh hai ke kaise aap greatness ke laayak ban sakte hain na ke greatness ki khwahish karna.

Ek aur pehlu meii, Al-Mutakabbir bhi woh hai jise hum muskilaat ka samna karte waqt sahara le sakte hain jo humare liye be-kaboo lagte hain. Yeh ek naam hai jo umeed aur optimism ka ilham dena chahiye.

Dua: Ya Allah, humein ghamand se bacha aur hamesha teri taraf rujoo karne ki taufeeq de. Humein apne aamal meii ikhlas aur tawakkul ata farma, aur humein Al-Mutakabbir ki qualities se roshni hasil karne ki salahiyat de. Ameen.

11 Al-Khaliq 

Wo ek hai jo sab kuch non-existence se existence mein le aata hai.

Al-Khaliq  woh hai jo cheezon ko kuch nahi se bina kisi peechay ke banata hai. Wo jo chahta hai banaata hai aur behtareen tareeqe se. Wo akela hai jo tay karta hai kab, kaise, aur kya banana hai aur ye sab kuch nahi se karta hai.

Al-Khaliq ka Zikr:

Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic Root:
Iska asal lafz kha-lam-qaf (خ ل ق) se hai, jiska matlab hai: kisi cheez ko theek tarah se napna, kisi cheez ka sahi andaaz ya hissay tay karna, kisi cheez ko kisi doosri cheez ke mutabiq banana, ya kisi cheez ko ek pattern ya model ke mutabiq banana jo kisi ne tay kiya ho, aur kisi cheez ko non-existence se existence meiii lana.

Takhleeq ke Naam:

Al-Khaliq ka naam Quran meiii 8 baar zikar hota hai. Takhleeq ke teen naam hain: Al-Khaliq (The Creator), Al-Bari (The Producer), aur Al-Musawwir (The Fashioner). Ye naam Allah ki takhleeq karne ki salahiyat ko darshate hain, lekin ye alag-alag pehlu ko samjhaate hain. Jaise, ye teen naam aksar Allah ki takhleeq meiii ek tarteeb dikhate hain. Pehle Al-Khaliq, yani wo jo kuch nahi se kuch banata hai, yani wo plan karta hai aur takhleeq karta hai. Doosra Al-Bari, yani wo jo cheezon ko shuru karta hai aur unhein exist karne deta hai. Aur teesra Al-Musawwir, yani wo jo cheezon ko behtar tarah se sajata hai.

Ek Behtareen Misal:

Imam al-Ghazali in teen naamon ko ek ghar banane ke process se muqabla karte hain. Pehle planner, doosra builder, aur teesra designer jo ghar ko aakhri shakal deta hai. Is tarah, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ bhi in teen roles ko ada kartay hai - creator, producer, aur fashioner. Lekin farq ye hai ke hum asal meii naya nahi banate. Sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ takhleeq karte hain aur ye unki tasavvur se pare hai. Wo kuch nahi se banate hain, jabki hum sirf mawaad ko ek form se doosri form meiii badalte hain. Humari takhleeq mehadood hai, jabki Allah ki takhleeq be had hai.

Ghor-o-Fikr:

Agar hum Allah ki takhleeq par ghor karein, to kaise ek shakhs sirf ek choti si nutfah (sperm-drop) se banta hai aur ye 30 trillion cells banate hain jo mil kar humein zindagi dete hain? Agar aap raat ke aasman ki taraf dekhein, to har choti si roshni ek bade sitare ki hai jo kisi door galaxy meiii Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne banai hai. Aur hum yahan is choti si dharti par hain, jo sirf ek aisa jaga hai jahan zindagi hai. Ye sab Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki khudayi ka hissa hai.

Dua:

Allah se dua karein ke humein apne kaam aur takhleeq ki asal haqeeqat ko samajhne ki toufeeq de, aur humein hamesha is par shukr ada karne ki taqat de. Ameen.

12 Al-Bari 

Al-Baari (Arabic: ٱلْبَارِئُ) wo hai jo cheezon ko kuch nahi se ek khaas tareeqe se banane ka hukam deta hai. Wo bina kisi model ya muqabla ke kuch nahi se shakal banata hai. Wo apni takhleeq ko behtareen ahang aur behtareen maqsad ke saath bina kisi khata ke zahir karta hai.

Al-Bari ka Zikr:

Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic Root:Iska asal lafz ba-ra-hamza (ب ر أ) se hai, jiska matlab hai: kuch nahi se banana, kisi cheez ko zahir karna, pehle se mojood mawaad se banana, evolve karna, aur kisi cheez se khali aur be khata hona.

Takhleeq ke Naam:

Jaise hum ne pehle Al-Khaliq (The Creator) ka zikr kiya, waise hi Al-Bari (The Producer ya Maker) aur Al-Musawwir (The Fashioner) bhi hain. Ye naam Allah ki takhleeq karne ki salahiyat ko darshate hain, lekin ye alag hain aur har ek apna khas ma'na (mayini) rakhta hai. Ye teen naam aksar Allah ki takhleeq meiii ek tarteeb dikhate hain. Pehle Al-Khaliq, jo kuch nahi se kuch banata hai. Doosra Al-Bari, jo cheezon ko shuru karta hai. Aur teesra Al-Musawwir, jo cheezon ki shakal aur tarteeb ko sajata hai.

Quran ki Ayah:

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡخَٰلِقُ ٱلۡبَارِئُ ٱلۡمُصَوِّرُۖ لَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰۚ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ
Huwal Laahul Khaaliqul Baari ‘ul Musawwir; lahul Asmaaa’ul Husnaa; yusabbihu lahoo maa fis samaawaati wal ardi wa Huwal ‘Azeezul Hakeem
(Quran 59:24)

ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ فَسَوَّىٰكَ فَعَدَلَكَ
Allazee khalaqaka fasaw waaka fa’adalak
(Quran 82:7)
"Jo tumhe banata hai, tumhari shakal ko theek karta hai aur tumhein samanta deta hai."

Ghor-o-Fikr:

Kabhi kabhi humein apne physical traits ke liye insecurity mehsoos hoti hai, lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humein yaad dilata hai ke humein behtareen tarikon se banaya gaya hai.
لَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ فِيٓ أَحۡسَنِ تَقۡوِيمٖ
Laqad khalaqnal insaana fee ahsani taqweem
(Qur'an 95:4)  "Behold, humne insaan ko behtareen shakal di hai."

Shukr ka Pehla Qadam:

Ye yaad rahe ke humein Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka shukr ada karna chahiye jo humein ye jism diya hai. Hum ise nahi badal sakte, aur iski khwahish nahi karni chahiye. Balki humein isse pyar karna, iska khayal rakhna, aur ise iski asal surat meii qubool karna chahiye. Ye process raaton raat nahi hota; is par sharminda hone ki koi zaroorat nahi. Lekin, deeni ilmiat se, humein Allah ki attributes samajhne ka mauka milta hai ke wo har cheez ko jaanne wale hain aur wo behtareen creator hain. Humein apni insecurities ko ghor se dekhna chahiye.

Quran ki Ayah:
وَتَرَى ٱلۡجِبَالَ تَحۡسَبُهَا جَامِدَةٗ وَهِيَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ ٱلسَّحَابِۚ صُنۡعَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَتۡقَنَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍۚ إِنَّهُۥ خَبِيرُۢ بِمَا تَفۡعَلُونَ
Wa taral jibaala tahsabuhaa jaamidatanw wa hiya tamurru marras sahaab; sun’al laahil lazeee atqana kulla shai’; innahoo khabeerun bimaa taf’aloon
(Quran 27:88)
"Aur tum dekhte ho ke parbaton ko thos samajhte ho jabki wo baadal ki tarah guzar rahe hain. Ye Allah ka kaam hai, jisne har cheez ko behtareen banaya hai."

Hadith:

Ibn Abbas se riwayat hai ke Allah ke Rasool (peace be upon him) ne farmaya: "Allah se pyar karo is liye ke wo tumhein apni ni'maton se palta hai, aur mujhe Allah ki mohabbat ki wajah se pyar karo, aur mere ghar walon se meri mohabbat ki wajah se pyar karo.

DUA

Agar hum kabhi apni shakl-o-surat ya kisi kami ki wajah se pareshan ho jayein, to humein yaad rakhna chahiye ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne humein behtareen surat mein banaya hai. Humein chahiye ke hum apni zaat ko qubool karein, Allah ka shukr ada karein, aur apni behtari ke liye dua karein. 

Ae Allah! Hamare jismon aur zehnoon mein barakat ata farma, aur humein un logon mein shamil farma jo teri naimaton ko teri farmanbardari meii istemal karte hain.

13 Al-Musawwir 

Allah Ta'ala Al-Musawwir hai, yani Woh jo har cheez ko behtareen soorat meii banata hai. Woh jo jese chahta hai, waisa paida karta hai. Woh hi behtareen naqsh-o-nigar banane wala hai. Jab Woh keh deta hai "Kun fayakun" (Ho ja, aur woh ho jata hai), to har cheez wujud meiii aa jati hai.

Al-Musawwir ka Quran aur Hadith meiin Zikr

Quran ki Aayat jo Al-Musawwir ki Sifat ko Bayan karti hain

1️ Surah Al-Hashr (59:24)
Huwal Laahul Khaaliqul Baari ul Musawwir; lahul Asmaaa'ul Husnaa...
Tarjuma: "Woh Allah hai, jo Khaaliq (Banane wala), Baari (Paida karne wala), aur Musawwir (Behtareen soorat dene wala) hai. Uske sabhi achay aur behtareen naam hain..."

2️ Surah Al-Infitar (82:6-8)
Yaa ayyuhal insaanu maa gharraka bi Rabbikal kareem...
Tarjuma:  "Aey Insaan! Tujhe kis cheez ne tere Kareem (mehboob aur bakhshish karne wale) Rab se gafil kar diya? Woh Rab jisne tujhe paida kiya, tujhe behtareen soorat di, aur tujhe tanzeem di."

3 Surah Ar-Rum (30:22)
Wa min Aayaatihee khalqus samaawaati wal ardi wakhtilaafu alsinatikum wa alwaanikum...
Tarjuma: "Uski nishaniyon meiii se ek yeh hai ke Usne Aasmaan aur Zameen ko paida kiya, aur tumhari zabanon aur rangon meii ikhtilaf rakha. Is meii un logon ke liye nishaniyan hain jo samajhte hain."

Al-Musawwir ka Mafhoom aur Sabak

Al-Musawwir hone ka matlab yeh hai ke Allah har cheez ko behtareen tareeke se banata hai. Har insaan, har makhlooq, har naqsh-o-nigar jo bhi hai, Allah ki behtareen tajalli ka nizaam hai.

• Humari shakl-o-soorat, hamari zaat, hamari fitrat sab kuch Allah ki maslihat aur hikmat ka hissa hai.

• Koi bhi shaks apni soorat, qadr-o-qimat ya shakl par afsos na kare, balki yeh yaad rakhe ke Allah hi ne use iss tarah banaya hai, aur yeh sab kuch ek behtareen manzoor-e-nazar ke mutabiq hai.

Dua Al-Musawwir ko Yaad Rakhne ke Liye

Hazrat Suleiman (A.S) ne ek khoobsurat dua ki jo humein Al-Musawwir ki pehchaan aur uske shukr ka tareeqa sikhati hai:

فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٗا مِّن قَوۡلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبِّ أَوۡزِعۡنِيٓ أَنۡ أَشۡكُرَ نِعۡمَتَكَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَٰلِدَيَّ
Fatabassama daahikam min qawlihaa wa qaala Rabbi awzi'nee an ashkura ni'mata kal lateee an'amta alaiya wa alaa waalidaiya...

Tarjuma: "Mere Allah! Mujhe taufeeq de ke main teri uss ne'mat ka shukar ada karun jo tu ne mujh par aur mere waliden par ata farmayi..."

Ek Asaan Dua jo Har Waqt Parhi Jaa Sakti Hai

🌿 اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ ٱلْمُصَوِّرُ فَأَحْسِنْ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي 🌿
Allahumma anta Al-Musawwir fa ahsin khalqi wa khuluqi.
Tarjuma: "Ya Allah! Tu hi Al-Musawwir hai, to meri soorat bhi behtareen bana aur meri akhlaaq bhi behtareen bana."

Allah ka naam Al-Musawwir humein yeh yaad dilata hai ke hum jis shakl aur surat meiiii hain, woh behtareen hai. Hum apni shakal, rang ya surat se naraaz na ho, balki shukr guzari karein aur apni asli khoobsurti apne akhlaaq aur imaan se dikhayein. 

14 Al-Ghaffar 

Maaf Karne Wala, Bohat Zyada Maaf Karne Wala, Hamesha Maaf Karne Wala

Allah Ta'ala Al-Ghaffar hai, jo hamari ghaltiyon aur gunaahon ko dekhtay hai magar phir bhi apni rehmat se hamesha maaf karne ko tayyar rehtay hai. Woh har dafa maaf kartay hai, chahay gunaah chhota ho ya bara. Allah ki maafi ki koi had nahi, aur Woh un logon ko pasand karta hai jo un se maghfirat maangte hain.

Al-Ghaffar ka Zikr Quran aur Hadith Mei

Arabic Root:
Yeh naam Arabic lafz "غ ف ر" (ghayn-fa-ra) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Dhaank dena, chhupa lena, poshida rakhna

• Maaf karna, darguzar karna

• Kisi cheez ko dhak kar usay ghalat asraat se mehfooz rakhna

Allah ke teen naam, Al-Ghaffar, Al-Ghaffur, aur Al-Ghafir – uski maafi aur maghfirat ki sifaat ka izhar karte hain. Quran meii ye teeno naam mil kar 97 martaba aaye hain. Al-Ghaffur 91 baar, Al-Ghaffar 5 baar, aur Al-Ghafir ek martaba aya hai.

Allah Ta'ala Maafi Dene Ko Pasand Kartay Hai

Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya:

"Allah Ta’ala farmata hai: ‘Aey Insan! Jab tak tu Mujh se dua aur ummed rakhega, main tujhe maaf karta rahunga, chahe tere gunaah jitne bhi hon. Aey Insan! Agar tere gunaah asman tak bhi pohanch jayein, aur tu Mujh se maghfirat maange, to main tujhe maaf kar dunga. Aey Insan! Agar tu mere paas zameen bhar ke gunaah le kar aaye, magar shirk se bacha rahe, to main tujhe zameen bhar ke maafi ata kar dunga.’”
(Tirmidhi)

Is hadees se pata chalta hai ke banda jitne bhi gunaah kar le, agar dil se tauba kare to Allah usay maaf kar detay hai.

Quran ki Ayat:

1. Allah ki rehmat se mayoos mat ho:

"Aey mere bandon jo apne upar zulm kar baithe ho, Allah ki rehmat se na umeed mat ho. Beshaq, Allah tamaam gunaahon ko maaf kar deta hai. Beshaq, Woh bada maaf karne wala, nihayat mehrban hai."
(Quran 39:53)

2. Tauba aur Maghfirat ki Ahmiyat:

Aur main tumse keh raha hoon ke apne Rabb se maghfirat maango, beshak Woh bohot zyada maaf karne wala hai.
(Quran 71:10)

Sabse Badi Maghfirat, Shirk Tak Maaf Ho Sakta Hai

Quran mei aya hai ke shirk sab se bara gunaah hai jo Allah maaf nahi karega, magar agar koi zindagi meii tauba kar le to Allah use bhi maaf kar saktay hai:

"Beshaq, Allah shirk ko maaf nahi karta, lekin iske ilawa jo chahe maaf kar deta hai."
(Quran 4:48)

Magar agar koi banda zindagi bhar shirk par rahe aur bina tauba kiye mar jaye, to uske liye maafi nahi. Isliye, Allah ki rehmat se hamesha umeed rakhni chahiye aur tauba karte rehna chahiye.

Dua for Maghfirat (Maafi ke Liye Dua)

1. Hazrat Adam (A.S.) ki Dua

"Rabbana zalamna anfusana wa illam taghfir lana wa tarhamna lanakoonanna minal khasireen."
(Quran 7:23)
"Rabb humne apni jaanon par zulm kiya, agar Tu hume maaf na kare aur hum par reham na kare, to hum nuksan uthane walon meiii se ho jayenge."

2. Syed-ul-Istighfar (Sabse Behtareen Maghfirat ki Dua)

"Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana abduka, wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa wa’dika mastata’tu, a’udhu bika min sharri ma sana’tu, abu’u laka bini’matika ‘alayya, wa abu’u bidhanbi, faghfir li fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta."

"Allahumma! Tu hi mera Rabb hai, tere siwa koi ibaadat ke laayak nahi, Tu ne mujhe paida kiya aur main tera banda hoon. Jitni taqat mujh meiii thi, maine apne ahad aur waade ko pura karne ki koshish ki. Main apni buraiyon ke shar se teri panaah maangta hoon. Teri di hui ni’mat ka iqraar karta hoon aur apne gunaahon ka bhi iqraar karta hoon. Tu mujhe maaf farma, beshak tere siwa koi bhi gunaah maaf nahi kar sakta. Ameen!!

15 Al-Qahhar 

Ghalib Aanay Wala, Jo Har Cheez Par Qaahir Hai

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala Al-Qahhar hain, yani jo poori makhlooq par ghalib hain. Yeh kainaat unhi ke banaye huye qanoon ke mutabiq chalti hai. Woh har cheez ke maalik hain, har mukhalif par fatah paane wale hain, aur kisi cheez se majboor nahi hote.

Al-Qahhar ka Zikr:

Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic (Root): Ye lafz qaf-ha-ra (ق ه ر) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Ghalib aana, fatah paana

• Qaboo paana, kaamil ikhtiyaar rakhna

Al-Qahhar aur Al-Qahir:

Do naam hain: Al-Qahir aur Al-Qahhar.

• Al-Qahir ka matlab hai: "Jo Roka Na Jaye, Ghalib Aane Wala."

• Al-Qahhar iska ziada ta’keedi (emphatic) shakal hai, jo "Mukammal Tor Par Ghalib" hone ka izhar karta hai.

Al-Qahir ka Zikr Quran meii 2 dafa hai (Surah Al-An’am), jabke Al-Qahhar ka zikr 6 martaba aaya hai.

Ye naam humein yeh samjhata hai ke Allah ki qudrat bay-misaal hai. Har cheez unhi ke qabze meii hai. Jo unka mukhalif hoga, woh har haal mein shikast khayega. Koi bhi makhlooq Allah ki marzi ke bagair chal nahi sakti.

Al-Qahhar ka Al-Wahid ke saath Zikr:

Quran meii Al-Qahhar ka aksar Al-Wahid ke saath zikr aaya hai. Al-Wahid ka matlab hai: "Woh Akela."
Duniya ka koi bhi badshah tab tak taqatwar hota hai jab tak uski riaya ya fauj uske saath ho. Agar log uske khilaf ho jayein, toh uski taqat khatam ho sakti hai. Lekin Allah ek aise Maalik hain jo tanha hi mukammal hukumat rakhte hain, aur har cheez par poora ikhtiyaar rakhte hain.

Quran ki Ayaat:

1. Surah Sad (38:65)

قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ مُنذِرٌۭ ۖ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَـٰهٍ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُ ٱلْوَٰحِدُ ٱلْقَهَّارُ ٦٥

Qul innamaaa ana munzirunw wa maa min ilaahin illal laahul Waahidul Qahhaar

Tarjuma:
"(Aey Muhammad ﷺ) keh do: 'Main sirf ek darane wala hoon, aur Allah ke siwa koi ma’bood nahi, jo Akela aur Ghalib hai.'" (Qur’an 38:65)

Say, O Prophet, “I am only a warner. And there is no god worthy of worship except Allah, the One, the Supreme. 

2. Surah Yusuf (12:39)

يَـٰصَـٰحِبَىِ ٱلسِّجْنِ ءَأَرْبَابٌۭ مُّتَفَرِّقُونَ خَيْرٌ أَمِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْوَٰحِدُ ٱلْقَهَّارُ ٣٩

Yaa saahibayis sijni ‘a-arbaabum mutafarriqoona khayrun amil laahul waahidul qahhaar

Aey mere qaid khanay ke do saathiyo! Kya alag alag ma’bood behtar hain ya Allah, jo Akela aur Ghalib hai? (Quran 12:39)

O  my fellow-prisoners! Which is far better: many different lords or Allah—the One, the Supreme? 

3. Surah Ar-Ra’d (13:16)

قُلۡ مَن رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ قُلِ ٱللَّهُۚ قُلۡ أَفَٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦٓ أَوۡلِيَآءَ لَا يَمۡلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمۡ نَفۡعٗا وَلَا ضَرّٗاۚ قُلۡ هَلۡ يَسۡتَوِي ٱلۡأَعۡمَىٰ وَٱلۡبَصِيرُ أَمۡ هَلۡ تَسۡتَوِي ٱلظُّلُمَٰتُ وَٱلنُّورُۗ أَمۡ جَعَلُواْ لِلَّهِ شُرَكَآءَ خَلَقُواْ كَخَلۡقِهِۦ فَتَشَٰبَهَ ٱلۡخَلۡقُ عَلَيۡهِمۡۚ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ خَٰلِقُ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡوَٰحِدُ ٱلۡقَهَّـٰرُ

Qul mar Rabbus samaawaati wal ard; qulillaah; qul afattakhaztum min dooniheee awliyaaa’a laa yamlikoona li anfusihim naf’anw wa laa darraa; qul hal yastawil a’maa wal baseeru am hal tastawiz zulumaatu wannoor; am ja’aloo lillaahi shurakaaa’a khalaqoo kakhalqihee fatashaa bahal khalqu ‘alaihim; qulil laahu Khaaliqu kulli shai’inw wa Huwal Waahidul Qahhar

Tarjuma:
Pucho: 'Aasmaan aur zameen ka Rabb kaun hai?' Kaho: 'Allah.' Pucho: 'Kya tumne uske siwa aise madadgaar bana liye jo khud apne liye bhi kisi faiday ya nuqsan ka ikhtiyaar nahi rakhte?' Kaho: 'Kya andha aur dekhne wala barabar ho sakte hain? Ya andhera aur roshni ek jaisi ho sakti hain? Kya unhon ne Allah ke saath aise shareek bana liye hain jo Allah ki tarah koi cheez paida karte hain, jisse unko paida karne meiii shak ho gaya hai?' Kaho: 'Allah har cheez ka khalq karne wala hai, aur wahi Akela aur Ghalib hai. (Quran 13:16)

• Allah ki qudrat mukammal hai, koi bhi unke irade se bhag nahi sakta.

• Duniya ke sab raja, hukmaran, aur taqatwar log sirf insan hain, jabke asal qudrat sirf Allah ki hai.

• Har cheez Allah ki marzi se hoti hai, aur jo unka inkaar karega, woh akhirat meiii zaroor shikast khayega.

• Sirf Allah hi ek hai jo har cheez par mukammal ikhtiyaar rakhtay hai.

Allah hum sab ko apni qudrat ko samajhne aur sirf usi par bharosa karne ki taufeeq de. Ameen.

16 Al-Wahhab

(Sab Se Zyada Ata Karne Wala)

Jo bina kisi hisaab ke farak kiye bepanah ata farmata hai.

Allah Al-Wahhab hai, jo ke iska matlab hai woh azeem dene wala jo bina kisi shart ke apni nematein bakhshata hai. Woh bina kisi wajah ke deta hai aur badle mein kuch talab nahi karta. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala waqai sab se zyada sakhi hai, woh achon aur buron, sab ko ata karta hai.

Quran aur Hadith Se

Arabic Root: Yeh lafz waw-ha-ba (و ه ب) se nikla hai, jo ke in ma’ani meii istemal hota hai:

• bina kisi muawze ke dena,

• tohfa dena,

• ata karna,

• pesh karna,

• bilkul azaad aur khoob dena.

Allah Ki Ata Ka Tohfa:

Al-Wahhab ka zikr Quran meii teen martaba aaya hai. Yeh al-hibah se aaya hai, jo ke bina kisi shart ke diya gaya tohfa hai. Yeh naam Allah ki shan ko bayan karta hai ke woh sab kuch bakhshne wala hai, bepanah dene walay hai, aur humesha dene wala hai.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala apni makhlooq se bepanah muhabbat kartay hai, bina kisi faide ya manfiat ke detay hai. Surah Ibrahim, ayat 34 meii AllAh farmatay hai:
"Aur agar tum Allah ki nematon ko gin'na chaho to tum unhein gin nahi sakte. Beshak insaan bada hi na-shukra aur zalim hai."

Apne aap ko ek lamha do sochnay ka. Apne ird gird dekho, apne jism ki pechidgiyon par ghoor karo. Hum kabhi bhi Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ki tamam nematon ka shukar ada nahi kar sakte. Zindagi ka tohfa, har ek cell jo roz marra virus aur bacteria se ladta hai, aur hum is se bekhabar hain. Hum zinda hain kyunki Allah ne likh diya hai.

أَمۡ عِندَهُمۡ خَزَآئِنُ رَحۡمَةِ رَبِّكَ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡوَهَّابِ
Am'indahum khazaaa inu rahmati Rabbikal Azeezil Wahhab

Tarjuma:
"Kya unke paas tumhare Rabb ki rehmat ke khazaanay hain, woh sab se azeem dene wala hai?" — (Qur'an 38:9)

Al-Wahhab ka Doosray Naam ke Sath Zikr:

Allah ke naam jab mil kar aate hain to ek gehri baat bayan hoti hai. Yahan Al-Wahhab ke saath Al-Azeez ka zikr hai, jo Izzat aur Ta’qat ka izhar hai. Is ka matlab hai ke jo Allah deta hai, woh bilkul pak aur khalis hota hai.

Insaan kisi na kisi faide ki niyat se deta hai, lekin Allah ka dena begharaz aur bepanah hai. Woh sirf aur sirf apni rehamdili ki wajah se deta hai.

Nabi Suleman (A.S) ki Dua:

Agar aap chahain ke is khoobsurat naam se dua karein to yeh woh dua hai jo Hazrat Suleman (A.S) ne maafi aur dolat maangne ke liye ki thi:

قَالَ رَبِّ ٱغۡفِرۡ لِي وَهَبۡ لِي مُلۡكٗا لَّا يَنۢبَغِي لِأَحَدٖ مِّنۢ بَعۡدِيٓۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡوَهَّابُ
Qaala Rabbigh fir lee wa hab lee mulkal laa yambaghee li ahadin min ba’dee innaka Antal Wahhaab

Tarjuma:
"Usne kaha: Aey mere Rabb! Mujhe bakhsh de, aur mujhe aisi baadshahat de jo mere baad kisi ko na mile. Beshak, Tu hi sab se zyada dene wala hai. — (Quran 38:35)

Tafakkur (Reflection):

Is naam ko samajhne se yeh baat samajh aati hai ke har kamiyaabi sirf Allah ki taraf se hai. Jo bhi acha kaam hum karte hain, uska jazba Allah ne hamare dil mein daala. Jo neki kaam likhi jaati hai, uska sabab bhi Allah hi banata hai.

Hum kabhi bhi Allah ke inaam ke mustahiq nahi ho sakte, woh sirf apni rehmat se deta hai. Yeh hamara farz banta hai ke hum is ka shukar ada karein aur apni ego ko beech mein na aane dein.

Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Tohfe diya karo, tum ek doosre se mohabbat karne lago ge." — (Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 594)

Aur chhota se chhota tohfa bhi bekaar nahi hota, jaise Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) ne bayan kiya ke:
"Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya: Aey Muslim aurton! Koi bhi apni padosan ko chhoti se chhoti cheez bhi dene ko kam na samjhe, agar wo ek bakri ke panje (paye) bhi ho." — (Riyad as-Salihin 306)

17 Ar-Razzaq

The Total Provider

The Provider, The Sustainer. Wo jo apni tamam makhluqat ke liye rozi paida karta hai.

Allah Ar-Razzaq hain, jo apni tamam makhluqat ka sustenance aur rozi paida karte hain. Wo har cheez ki rozi ka zaariya hai, jo insaan, jinn, aur har makhluq ko unki zaroorat ke mutabiq farahm karta hai. Ye rozi sirf jism ke liye nahi, balkay rooh aur zehen ke liye bhi hoti hai. Wo rozi jo insaan ke jism, rooh aur zehen ki tarbiyat aur behtari ke liye hoti hai.

Ar-Razzaq ka Arabic Asal:
Ar-Razzaq ka asal lafz ra-zay-qaf (ر ز ق) se hai, jiska matlab hai kisi ko faida dena, khaas tor par rozi aur zindagi ke zaroori cheezon ka farahm karna, kisi ko apna hissa dena, aur usay sustenance dena.

Ar-Razzaq aur Al-Wahhab ka Farq:
Kabhi kabhi Ar-Razzaq aur Al-Wahhab meii ikhtilaat hota hai. Al-Wahhab (Jo dene wala hai) ka asal lafz “Hiba” se hai, jo ke ek taahaiya (gift) hai. Al-Wahhab ka matlab hai Allah ki taraf se daemiyat se dena. Jabke Ar-Razzaq ka mtlb hai jo insaan aur doosri makhluqat ke liye rozi paida karta hai, jo zindagi ki zaroori cheezon ke liye hai.

Rizq ka matlab sirf maal aur daulat nahi, balkay wo rozi jo insaan ki rooh, jazbaat, imaan, aur sehat ke liye ho. Jab aap Allah se apna rizq mangte hain, toh ye sirf duniya ki rozi nahi, balkay wo rozi mangna hai jo aapko aapki roohaniyat meii behtari de, aapka imaan barhaye, aur aapko duniya aur akhirat meii faida de.

Prophet Ibrahim (as) se sabak:
Quran meii, Surah Ash-Shu'ara meii, Hazrat Ibrahim (as) mushrikon ko Allah ki wahdaniyat samjha rahe hain. Wo kehte hain ke "Woh jo mujhe paida kiya aur mujhe hidayat di; jo mujhe khana aur peena deta hai, aur jab main bimaar hota hoon, mujhe shifa deta hai; jo mujhe maar dega aur phir dobara zinda karega. (Quran 26:78-81). 

Is mei jo pehla zikr hai, wo Allah ki hidayat ka hai, uske baad duniya ki rozi ka zikr hai.

Quran meii Ar-Razzaq ka Zikr:
Allah ki rozi ka zikr Quran ke kayi ayat meii hota hai. Misal ke taur par, Allah hi woh hai jo tumhein paida karta hai, phir tumhein rozi deta hai, phir tumhein maut deta hai, aur phir tumhein zinda karta hai. Kya tumhare kisi 'shareek' ne aisa kuch kiya hai? Allah unse bara hai jo wo Allah ke saath shareek karte hain. (Quran 30:40) aur "Logon! Allah ka jo fazal tum par hai usay yaad karo. Kya Allah ke siwa koi aur tumhein aasman aur zameen se rozi de sakta hai? Uske siwa koi maabood nahi, to tum kaise behkaye ja rahe ho? (Quran 35:3). Lekin Ar-Razzaq ka zikr sirf ek ayat meii hai:

Quran 51:56-58
وَمَا خَلَقْتُ ٱلْجِنَّ وَٱلْإِنسَ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُونِ مَآ أُرِيدُ مِنْهُم مِّن رِّزْقٍۢ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَن يُطْعِمُونِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلَّرَّزَّاقُ ذُو ٱلْقُوَّةِ ٱلْمَتِينُ

Wa maa khalaqtul jinna wal insa illaa liya'budoon Maaa ureedu minhum mir rizqinw wa maaa ureedu anyyut'imoon Innal laaha Huwar Razzaaqu Zul Quwwatil Mateen

Tarjumah:
Main ne insaan aur jinn ko sirf apni ibadat ke liye paida kiya hai. Main unse kisi bhi rozi ka talab nahi karta, aur na unse khana mangta hoon. Allah hi hai jo bar-bar rozi dene wala hai, aur woh puri quwat ka malik hai.

Ar-Razzaq aur Al-Mateen ka Jor:
Yahan Ar-Razzaq (rozi dene wala) aur Al-Mateen (mazboot aur mustahkam) ka zor diya gaya hai. Allah ki rozi se hum hamesha mutmain rah sakte hain, kyun ke Allah ka quwwat puri tarah mazboot aur mustahkam hai. Iska matlab hai, hum Allah par bharosa kar ke apni rozi ki talash kar sakte hain, kyun ke woh kabhi bhi apni rozi ko rok nahi sakta.

Quran 34:24
قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ وَإِنَّآ أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِى ضَلَـٰلٍۢ مُّبِينٍۢ

Qul mai yarzuqukum minas samaawaati wal ardi qulil laahu wa innaaa aw iyyaakum la’alaa hudan aw fee dalaalim mubeen

Tarjumah:
Kaho, Jo tumhein aasman aur zameen se rozi deta hai, woh kaun hai?' Kaho, 'Allah.' Aur yaqeenan hum ya tum, ya to hidayat par hain ya bilkul galat raste par.

Kya aapka Rizq Maktub hai?
Hazrat Abdullah se riwayat hai, ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha, ...phir Allah ek farishte ko bhejta hai aur usay kehata hai ke chaar 4 cheezen likh de: uski rozi, umar, aur woh nafrat ya shukar guzaar hoga.

Agar aapka rizq maktub hai, to dua kyun karein?
Ye sawal aksar kiya jata hai, lekin iska jawab yeh hai ke hum Allah ke qadr ko samajhte hue, apne aamal karte hain aur dua karte hain. Hum jo dua karte hain, uske liye bhi Allah ki ilmi qudrat hai, aur jo likha gaya hai woh likha gaya hai.

Quran 67:21
أَمَّنۡ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي يَرۡزُقُكُمۡ إِنۡ أَمۡسَكَ رِزۡقَهُۥۚ بَل لَّجُّواْ فِى عُتُوّٖ وَنُفُورٍ

Amman haazal lazee yarzuqukum in amsaka rizqah; bal lajjoo fee utuwwinw wa nufoor

Tarjumah:
Ya wo kaun hai jo agar apni rozi rok le, tumhein uski rozi milne ka koi zariya nahi? Lekin ye log apni aankhon se inkaar karte hain aur ghalat raaste par chal rahe hain.

Ittimad aur Sukoon:
Agar aapko apni rozi aur zindagi ka sukoon chahiye, to Allah par apna bharosa rakhein. Wo har makhluq ki rozi deta hai aur apne raaste par chalna humari zindagi ko pur sukoon banata hai.

18 Al-Fattah

Al-Fattah
(The Opener / The Judge)

Al-Fattah ka matlab hai The Opener (Kholne Wala), The Solver (Maslay Ka Hal Karne Wala), aur The Victory Giver (Fateh Dene Wala). Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ woh hai jo apni rahmat, hidayat, aur kamyabi ke darwaze kholta hai. Woh jo chahe, apni rahmat aur ilham se band darwazon ko kholta hai.

Quran aur Hadith Meii Zikr

• Arabic Root: Is naam ka asal ilafz "fa-ta-ha" (ف ت ح) hai, jo kholna, unlock karna, aur wazahat dena ke meanings rakhta hai. Iska matlab hai faisla karna, kuch dena, aur kamyabi dena.

• The Opener: Allah har kisam ke darwaze kholta hai, chahe woh rahmat ke ho, hidayat ke ho, ya kamyabi ke ho. Jab kisi cheez ko hum mushkil samajhte hain, Allah usay asaan bana deta hai. Ramadan meii, Allah apne rahmat ke darwaze kholta hai aur shayateen ko band kar deta hai (Hadith). Isi tarah, Allah apne imtihanat ke zariye, apni rehmat, aur kamyabi bhi dene ke liye darwaze kholta hai.

• Al-Fattah in the Quran: Allah ka naam Al-Fattah ek martaba Quran meii Surah Saba (34:26) meii aaya hai:
  Keh do, Hamare Rubb humay jama karega, phir woh humare darmiyan sachai ke saath faisla karega. Aur woh sab se behtar faisla karne wala hai.

Reflection:

• Allah Se Dil Kholay: Allah se apne dil ko kholkar, aap apne liye uski rahmat ke darwaze kholne ka moka dete hain. Prophet ﷺ ne kaha: Main apne bande ke baare meii waise hi hoon jaise woh mujhe samajhta hai (Hadith). Yeh humein sikhata hai ke Allah par bharosa karne se humari zindagi meii rahmat ke darwaze khul jate hain.

• Hidayat Ke Liye Dua: Agar aap kisi faislay meii mushkil mehsoos kar rahe hain, to Salat al-Istikhara jese du'a ki madad le sakte hain, aur Allah se guzarish kar sakte hain ke woh aapke liye sahi raasta khole. Woh humare liye behtareen faisla karne wala hai.

• Masjid Meii Dakhil Hote Waqt: Masjid meii dakhil hote waqt, yeh du'a padhein: "Allahumma-iftah li abwaba rahmatik" (Allah! Mere liye apni rahmat ke darwaze khol de). Masjid meii dakhil hone ka maqsad Allah ki rahmat ko seekhna hai. Jab masjid se nikalte hain, to "Allahumma inni as'aluka min fadlika" (Allah! Mein apse aapke fazal ki guzarish karta hoon) ka zikar karein, taake duniya meii kamyabi mile.

Ahem Sabak:

• Ilm Se Khulna: Imam al-Ghazali ne kaha ke insaan ko apne ilm aur hidayat se Allah ki divinely mysteries ko kholne ki koshish karni chahiye aur phir woh ilm aur tajarbat dosron ke saath share karna chahiye. Jaise Allah apne rahmat ke darwaze kholta hai, waise hi humein bhi apna ilm dusron ke liye kholna chahiye.

19 Al-Alim / Al-Aleem (The All-Knowing One)

Al-Alim ka matlab: Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam Al-Alim hai, jo har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai, jo dikhayi de, jo chhupi ho, jo past hai, jo future meii hoga, har cheez ka ilm Allah ke paas hai. Uska ilm har cheez ko cover karta hai, aur uske ilm se kuch bhi chhupa nahi sakta.

Quran aur Hadith Meii Zikr:

• Arabic Root:
  Al-Alim ka asal lafz ‘ilm (عَلَم) hai, jo knowledge ya ilm ko dikhata hai. Allah ka ilm har cheez par hai, har cheez ka ilm, chahe wo asman mei ho ya zameen par, sab kuch uski kitab mei likha hota hai.

• Quran Mei:
  Surah Saba (34:3) mein Allah ne kaha:
  وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَا تَأۡتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُۖ قُلۡ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّي لَتَأۡتِيَنَّكُمۡ عَٰلِمِ ٱلۡغَيۡبِۖ لَا يَعۡزُبُ عَنۡهُ مِثۡقَالُ ذَرَّةٖ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَآ أَصۡغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكۡبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٖ

Lekin jo log kufr karte hain, wo kehte hain ke Qiyamat hamare paas nahi aayegi. Tum keh do ke bilkul, mere Rab ki kasam, wo aayegi. Allah hi ghaib ka ilm rakhta hai. Us se ek atom ka bhaar bhi asman ya zameen mei nahi chhup sakta, na kuch chhota aur na bara, sab kuch ek wazeh kitaab mei likha hai. (Qur'an 34:3)

• Al-Aleem aur Al-Hakeem ki Jodi:
  Allah ka ilm aur hikmat (wise) dono ka paheli baar aata hai, jaise Surah 66:2 mei:

Allah has already ordained for you [Muslims] the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is your protector, and He is the Knowing, the Wise.

• Insaan ka Ilm:

Insaan ka ilm sirf tajurba aur galtiyon se milta hai. Hum seekhne ke liye kitab likhte hain aur doosron tak ilm pohnchate hain. Allah ka ilm is se bohot zyada hai, Allah ne har cheez ka ilm diya hai, aur kuch bhi uske ilm se chhupa nahi sakta.

Ilm aur Hikmat (Wisdom) ka Farq:
Ilm sirf jankari hota hai, jab ke hikmat us ilm ko samajhkar sahi waqt par apply karni hoti hai. Allah S.W.T. ka ilm aur hikmat dono complete hain, aur woh har cheez ko sahi waqt par karte hain.

Reflection:

Jab insaan zindagi meii thoda ilm hasil karta hai, toh wo apne aap ko zyada janta hai. Lekin agar hum Allah ke ilm ke baray mein soch kar dekhain, toh hum samajhte hain ke hum kuch nahi jante. Allah ka ilm uski hikmat ke saath hai, aur humari zindagi mei jo bhi hota hai, uska ek maqsad hota hai jo hum samajhte nahi.

Ilm ki Taqdeer:
Humain Allah se ilm aur hikmat ka poora ilham chahiye, taake hum apne ilm ka sahi istemal kar sakein. Allah ka ilm humari zindagi ko asaan banata hai, agar hum Allah ki hikmat aur ilm par poora bharosa karein.

20 Al-Qabid (Rokne Wala)

Al-Qabid ka Ma'ni:
Rokne Wala, Qaboo Rakhne Wala, Tang Karne Wala.

Allah Al-Qabid hai, yani jo kuch woh chahta hai wohi hota hai. Woh hi kisi ko maal o dolat ata karta hai aur kisi ko mohtaj bana deta hai. Al-Qabid faisla karta hai kisi cheez ko rokne ya kami karne ka. Wohi maut ke waqt roohein qabz karta hai aur apne haathon ko momineen ki taraf barhata hai taake woh tauba kar sakein. Wohi rizq, zindagi aur dilon ko tang karta hai. Iska ulat, Al-Basit, hai jo apni rehmat aur fazl se wasiyat aur kushadgi ata karta hai.

Al-Qabid ka Zikr:

Quran aur Hadith se:

Arabi Root:
Ye lafz qaf-ba-dad (ق ب ض) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Hath meii lena, mazbooti se pakarna, qaboo paana

• Kisi cheez ka pura malik hona, lena dena

• Kisi cheez ko tang, chhota, ya kam karna

• Dil ko tang karna, pareshani, udasi ya bechaini paida karna

Al-Qabid aur Al-Basit:

Al-Qabid aur Al-Basit ka aksar ek sath zikr hota hai, jo yeh dikhata hai ke Allah SWT ek taraf tangi dene wala hai aur doosri taraf kushadgi dene wala hai. Yeh Allah ki azmat ka izhar hai ke woh apni hikmat se kisi ko ata karta hai aur kisi se rok leta hai.

Quran:

مَّن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يُقْرِضُ ٱللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًۭا فَيُضَـٰعِفَهُۥ لَهُۥٓ أَضْعَافًۭا كَثِيرَةًۭ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَيَبْصُۜطُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

Tarjuma:
Kaun hai jo Allah ko behtareen qarz de taake Allah usay bohot zyada barhakar lota de? Aur Allah hi rokta aur kushadgi deta hai, aur tum sab usi ki taraf lautaye jaoge. (Quran 2:245)

Allah ka kisi cheez ko rokna:

Jese ziada khana achi cheez hai, magar hadd se barh jaye to nukhsan deta hai, Allah apne ilm ki bina par kisi cheez ko rok sakta hai. Qura mein farmaya:

Aur agar Allah apne bandon ke liye rizq farakh kar deta to woh zameen mei baghawat karte. Magar woh apni hikmat se jitna chahta hai utna nazil karta hai. Beshak woh apne bandon se ba-khabar hai aur dekhne wala hai. (Quran 42:27)

Jab hum kisi tangi se guzarte hain, humein Allah ki hikmat aur uske behtareen faislon par bharosa rakhna chahiye. Yeh humari azmaish bhi ho sakti hai, jismei sabr aur shukr se guzarne wale afzal hain.

Al-Qabid ki Jori:

Jese humne dekha, kuch Asma-e-Husna ek dosray ke sath zyada behtareen tor par samajh aate hain. Jaise:

• Al-Qabid (Tang Karne Wala) & Al-Basit (Wusat Dene Wala)

• Al-Awwal (Pehla) & Al-Akhir (Aakhri)

• Az-Zahir (Zaahir) & Al-Batin (Batin)

• Al-Mu'izz (Izzat Dene Wala) & Al-Mudhill (Zaleel Karne Wala)

Qabd ka matlab hai pakarna, mazbooti se rokna, jabke bast ka matlab hai kushadgi aur azadi dena.

Hadith:

Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya:
Allah kehta hai, jao aur Jahannum se us shakhs ko nikal lo jiske dil meii ek dinar ke barabar bhi iman hai...
(Yahan lafz قَبْضَةً - Qabdatan aaya hai, jo mazbooti se pakarne ka matlab deta hai).

Ek aur hadith mei farmaya:
Logon ne kaha, Ya RasoolAllah ﷺ, cheezein mehngi ho gayi hain, inke daam kam karwa dijiye. Aap ﷺ ne farmaya: Allah hi ke ikhtiyar mei hai daamon ka kam zyada karna, rokna (الْقَابِضُ - Al-Qabid), kushadgi dena (الْبَاسِطُ - Al-Basit), aur rizq faraham karna.

Tafakkur aur Amal:

Hum Allah ke dono sifaat par yakeen rakhein, Al-Qabid aur Al-Basit. Har halat mei Allah ka shukr ada karein, na sirf wasat meii khushi manayein balki tangi meii bhi sabr karein.

Quran:
Allah jise chahta hai uska rizq barhata hai aur jise chahta hai usay kam kar deta hai. Magar yeh log sirf duniya ki zindagi par khush hain, jabke aakhirat ki zindagi duniya se bohot behtar hai. (Qur'an 13:26)

Beshak har tangi ke sath asani hai." (Quran 94:5)

Yeh sabit karta hai ke koi bhi mushkil hamesha nahi rehti. Har tangi ke baad ek asani aati hai, aur har mushkil ek azmaish hoti hai jo humein Allah ke aur kareeb kar sakti hai. Allah ka farman hai ke hum izzat, rizq, aur rehmat sirf usi se maangein, kyunki wahi asal malik hai.

Allahu A'lam (Allah behtar jaanta hai).

21 Al-Basit 

Al-Basit (Wus'at Dene Wala)

Ma'ni:
Bari'at Dene Wala, Kushada Karne Wala, Fazl-o-Karam Wala.

Allah Ta'ala Al-Basit hai, jo har cheez meii izafa farmatay hai. Woh raste kushada kartay hai, dilon aur roohon ko barhata hai, aur apni rehmat aur fazl se rozi ata farmata hai. Jo chahta hai, usko be-hisab bakhshta hai aur tamam insaniyat ki madad karta hai.

Al-Basit ka Zikr Quran aur Hadith Mein

Arabi Root:
Yeh lafz "Ba-Sin-Ta (ب س ط)" se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai: barhana, wusa't dena, phailana, kasrat dena, ata karna, ya hath phelana.

Arabi mein "Qabd" ka matlab hai cheez ko band karna ya rokna, jabke "Bast" kholne aur dene ka matlab rakhta hai. Yeh dono aksar sath aate hain taake Allah ki hikmat aur qudrat ka izhar ho jo jise chahta hai ata karta hai aur jise chahta hai rok leta hai.

📖 Quran se Daleel:
Man zal lazee yuqridul laaha qardan hasanan fayudaa 'ifahoo lahoo ad'aafan kaseerah; wallaahu yaqbidu wa yabsutu wa ilaihi turja'oon.
(Quran 2:245)

Tarjuma:
Kaun hai jo Allah ko achha qarz de taake Allah usay kai guna barha de? Aur Allah hi hai jo rozi rokta aur barhata hai, aur usi ki taraf tum lautaye jaoge.

Al-Qabid aur Al-Basit ka Maqabla

Jis tarah Allah Qabid hai (jo rozi rokta hai), usi tarah Al-Basit bhi hai (jo be-hisab bakhshta hai). Jab Allah dena chahta hai, to koi rok nahi sakta, aur jab rokta hai to koi de nahi sakta.

Quran se Daleel:
Wa law basatal laahur rizqa li'ibaadihee labaghaw fil ardi wa laakiny yunazzilu biqadarim maa yashaaa; innahoo bi'ibaadihee Khabeerun Baseer.
(Quran 42:27)

Tarjuma:
Agar Allah apne bandon ki rozi farakh kar deta, to woh zameen mein baghavat kar dete. Magar woh ek andaze se dene wala hai, beshak woh apne bandon se ba-khabar aur dekhne wala hai.

Al-Basit ka Jor Dusre Asma-ul-Husna k Sath

• Al-Qabid (Rokne Wala) & Al-Basit (Dene Wala)

• Al-Awwal (Pehla) & Al-Akhir (Aakhri)

• Az-Zaahir (Samne Wala) & Al-Baatin (Posheeda Wala)

• Al-Mu'izz (Izzat Dene Wala) & Al-Mudhill (Zaleel Karne Wala)

Hadith se Daleel:
Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:
Allah hi hai jo qeematein muqarrar karta hai, jo rozi roke (Al-Qabid) aur be-hisab bakhshta hai (Al-Basit)."
(Sunan Abu Dawood)

Sochnay ki Baat (Tafakkur)

Agar ek banda Allah ki sifaat "Al-Qabid" aur "Al-Basit" ko samajhta hai, to woh kisi halat meii mayoos nahi hota. Rizq milay to shukar ada kare, agar rok liya jaye to sabr kare. Sab kuch Allah ki taraf se hai, aur usi mei behtari hai.

Quran se Daleel:
Allaahu yabsutur rizqa limai yashaaa'u wa yaqdir; wa farihoo bilhayaatid dunyaa wa mal hayaatud dunya fil Aakhirati illaa mataa.
(Quran 13:26)

Tarjuma:
Allah jise chahta hai rozi farakh kar deta hai, aur jise chahta hai tang kar deta hai. Magar log sirf duniya ki zindagi par khush hain, jabke aakhirat ke samne yeh sirf ek chhoti si cheez hai.

Nateeja:
Insan ka asli maqam uski daulat ya maqam nahi, balki uska iman aur amal hai. Allah jisay chahta hai zyada deta hai, aur jisay chahta hai kam, magar asal kamiyabi akhirat ki hai.

22 Al-Khafid 

Al-Khafid (The Reducer) 

Al-Khafid ka Ma'ni:
Jis ka ma'ni hai girane wala, neecha karne wala, zillat dene wala.

Al-Khafid ka Mafhoom:
Allah Al-Khafid hai, yani woh jo jisay chahe neecha karay, giraye aur zillat mei daal de. Woh takabbur karne walon, zalimon aur baghi logon ko neecha kar deta hai. Aur saath hi Al-Rafi bhi hai, yani jisay chahe buland martaba de.

Al-Khafid ka Quran aur Hadith mei Zikr:

Arabi Root:
Ye lafz kha-fa-dad (خ ف ض) sy nikla hai, jiska ma'ni hai kisi ko neecha karna, kamzor banana, dabana, mutawaazeh banana, naram banana, aur asaan banana.

Allah Ta'ala apni hikmat sy kisi ko zillat mei daal sakta hai aur kisi ko izzat day sakta hai. Yeh sirf Allah hi ka ikhtiyar hai.

Mazkoor Naam Par Ikhtilaf:
Kuch ulema kehte hain ke 99 Asmaul Husna meii Al-Khafid shaamil nahi, jaise Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar. Magar ziada mashhoor kitaabon meii isay shamil kiya gaya hai.

Quran se Daleel:

خَافِضَةٌۭ رَّافِعَةٌ
Khafidatur raafi’ah

Tarjuma:
Yeh (Qayamat) kuch logon ko neecha karegi aur kuch ko buland karegi. (Surah Al-Waqi’ah 56:3)

Firaun ki Halakat:

Ek misaal jo Allah Ta'ala ke is naam ko samajhne mei madad deti hai, woh hai Firaun ki halakat. Firaun jo ek takabbur karne wala aur zalim hukmaran tha, akhirat meii neecha kar diya gaya. Jab Musa (A.S) aur unki qaum ke liye samundar ko do hisson mei taqseem kar diya gaya, toh Firaun ne unka ta’qub kiya. Magar Allah ne use aur uski fauj ko pani mein doobakar halaak kar diya.

Quran:
Aaj hum teri laash ko mehfooz rakhenge taa-ke jo log baad mei aayein unke liye nishani ban sakein. (Surah Yunus 10:92)

Aaj bhi kaha jata hai ke Firaun ki mummy Cairo Museum, Egypt meii mojood hai, jo is baat ka saboot hai ke Allah jise chahe neecha kar sakta hai.

Guroor Ka Nateeja:

Allah farmata hai:

لَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ فِيٓ أَحۡسَنِ تَقۡوِيمٖ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَٰهُ أَسۡفَلَ سَٰفِلِينَ

Tarjuma:
Humne insan ko behtareen shakal mei paida kiya. Phir humne usay sab se neeche gira diya. Magar jo log imaan laye aur neik amal kiye, unke liye laa-zawal ajar hai. (Surah At-Tin 95:4-6)

Ye ayat ye samjhati hai ke Allah kisi ko izzat bhi de sakta hai aur neecha bhi kar sakta hai.

Asli Aazmaish Kya Hai?

Allah kisi ko maal aur dolat de kar aazmata hai, aur kisi ka rizq tang kar ke bhi aazmata hai.

فَأَمَّا ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ إِذَا مَا ٱبۡتَلَىٰهُ رَبُّهُۥ فَأَكۡرَمَهُۥ وَنَعَّمَهُۥ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيٓ أَكۡرَمَنِ
وَأَمَّآ إِذَا مَا ٱبۡتَلَىٰهُ فَقَدَرَ عَلَيۡهِ رِزۡقَهُۥ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيٓ أَهَٰنَنِ

Tarjuma:
Insan jab aazmaya jata hai aur Allah usay ne'mat aur izzat deta hai, toh kehta hai, 'Mera Rabb mujhe izzat de raha hai.' Aur jab Allah uska rizq tang kar deta hai, toh kehta hai, 'Mera Rabb mujhe zaleel kar raha hai. (Surah Al-Fajr 89:15-16)

Magar asal baat yeh hai ke dolat ya fakri Allah ki razamandi ki nishani nahi, balki dono hi aazmaish hain.

Sabr aur Shukar ka Sabaq:

Ek hadees mei hai:
Jo shakhs subah uthay aur woh sehatmand ho, mehfooz ho, aur uske paas ek din ka khana ho, toh uske liye goya pura dunya mil gaya. (Tirmidhi)

Isliye hamesha Allah ka shukar ada karna chahiye, chahe haalaat ache hon ya buray. Kyunki asal izzat aur zillat sirf Allah ke haath mei hai.

23 Ar-Rafi 

(The Exalter)

Ar-Rafi Ka Matlab: The Exalter, The Raiser.

Allah Ar-Rafi hain yani woh hain jo jisay chaahen neeche karte hain aur jisay chaahen unko upar uthate hain. Woh woh hain jo faisla karte hain ke kisay kis qisam ki izzat ya martaba diya jaay.

Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root: Yeh naam ra-fa-ayn (ر ف ع) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai kisi cheez ko upar uthana, izzat dena, ooncha karna, izzat aur martaba dena, aur kisi ko kareeb lana.

Yeh naam Al-Khafid ke naam se contrast karta hai, jo ke "The Reducer" ka matlab hai. Jese Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ neeche kar sakte hain, waise unke paas izzat dene aur unko upar karne ki bhi poori qudrat hai. Woh apni marzi se kuch logon ko martaba dete hain, jese ke Prophets (peace be upon them), jo aaj tak izzat aur ta'azim ke saath yaad kiye jaate hain. Aur kuch ko beizzat karte hain, jese Abu Lahab, jo Prophet Muhammad ﷺ ka chacha thay, jiske liye ek puri Surah hai jo unka muqam bata  rahi hai (Surah al-Masad).

Mukhtalif Ulama ke Nazariyat:
Alag-alag ulama ka apna apna tareeqa hai ki Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam kis tarah se ginti hain. 99 naamon mein se 81 Quran mein wazeh tor par zikar kiye gaye hain. Is liye baaqi ke 18 naamon ke liye ek mutafiq list nahi hai. Ar-Rafi un naamon mein se hai jo kuch ulama ne shamil nahi kiye hain. Is mei Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar bhi shamil hain. Lekin, Ar-Rafi ko aksar Asmaul Husna ki kitaabon mei ek rasmi naam mana gaya hai.

Wa tilka hujjatunaaa aatainaahaaa Ibraaheema ‘alaa qawmih; narfa’u darajaatim man nashaaa’; inna Rabbaka Hakeemun ‘Aleem
(Quran 6:83)
Yeh hamari hujjat thi jo humne Ibrahim ko unke qaum ke khilaf di thi. Hum apni marzi se jisay chaahen unka darja ooncha karte hain. Tumhara Rubb bohot hikmat wala aur ilm wala hai.

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo izaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fil majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahil laahu lakum wa izaa qeelan shuzoo fanshuzoo yarfa’il laahul lazeena aamanoo minkum wallazeena ootul ‘ilma darajaat; wallaahu bimaa ta’maloona khabeer
(Quran 58:11)
Ae jo log imaan laye ho, jab tumhein kaha jaye ke aapas mei jagah banao to jagah banao; Allah tumhare liye jagah bana dega. Aur jab tumse kaha jaye ke uth jao, toh uth jao; Allah tum mei se jo imaan laaye hain aur jo ilm diye gaye hain, unka darja ooncha kar dega. Aur Allah jo kuch tum kar rahe ho, usse puri tarah aagah hai.

Rafee’ud darajaati zul ‘Arshi yulqir rooha min amrihee ‘alaa mai yashaaa’u min ‘ibaadihee liyunzira yawmat talaaq
(Quran 40:15)
Woh har darje se ooncha, Arsh ka Malik hai; woh apne hukm se apne bandon mei se jise chaahen usay rooh (ilham) deta hai taake woh milan ke din (Qiyamat) ka khauf sunaaye.

Iblees ki Kahani se Misaal:
Iblees ki kahani in dono naamon ko behad acchi tarah se samjhaati hai. Yeh ek aur misaal hai ke kaise agar Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ chahein to woh kisi ko ooncha karte hain aur kisi ko neeche gira dete hain. Ulama mei aksar yeh maana jata hai ke Iblees ek farishte nahi tha, balki woh jinnat mei se tha. Lekin woh ek bohot ooncha martaba rakhta tha aur Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka bohot wafadar tha.

Jin ki wajah se yeh kaha jata hai ke woh farishte nahi tha yeh hai ke farishte hamesha apne hukum ko poora karte hain aur Allah ke hukm se kabhi bhi beizi nahi karte (Quran 66:6). Farishtey kisi bhi cheez par apni marzi nahi karte, wo sirf Allah ka hukm mante hain.

Yeh bhi Aisha (ra) se riwayat hai ke Rasulullah ﷺ ne kaha, Farishte roshni se, jinn aag se, aur Adam ko mitti se banaya gaya.

Aur yeh jo khata hui uss waqt ki aayat hai, Jab hum ne farishton se kaha ke Adam ko sajda karo, tou sab ne sajda kiya, magar Iblees ne inkaar kiya aur ghamand karte hue kafir ho gaya (Quran 2:34).

Aur phir Surah Sad mei, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se pucha gaya, "Toh usnw kaha, 'Main usse behtar hoon, aap ne mujhe aag se banaya aur use mitti se. (Quran 38:76).

Agar hum in aayat ko samjhein, toh yeh saaf dikhata hai ke Iblees ek ooncha darja rakhtaa tha lekin Allah ki marzi se neeche gira diya gaya.

Allah ny Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ ka darja ooncha kiya:
Surah Ash-Sharh ki ayat 4 mei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne Prophet Muhammad ﷺ ko yeh yaad dilate hain ke unka darja unhone ooncha kiya hai taake unhein tasalli ho. Yeh us waqt ki baat hai jab Prophet ﷺ ko kam log jaane aur kuch hi saathi the.

Wa raf ana laka zikrak
(Quran 94:4)
Aur humne tumhara zikr uncha kiya.

Reflections:
Mumin ko is naam ka ilm bohot faida deta hai. Yeh naam humein yeh yaad dilata hai ke hum sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ par bharosa kar sakte hain. Sirf Allah ke paas qudrat hai ke woh kisi ka martaba barhaye ya neeche kare. Agar apni galtiyon se alag ho jaayein aur apne aap ko unse alag samjhein, toh aap kabhi bhi apne martabe ko Allah se maang sakte hain.

24 Al-Mu'ʿizz 

(The Honourer-Bestower)

Al-Muʿizz ka ma'na:
Izat dene wala, Taqat aur izzat ka dene wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Mu'izz hain, jo jise chahein izzat dete hain, aur jise chahein uski izzat ko kam kar dete hain. Woh apne raza mand aur mohabbat karne wale bandon ko quwwat aur izzat dete hain. Woh jo chahein, unhe maadi quwwat de dete hain. Woh apne bandon ko taqat, izzat aur izzat ka darja dene wale hain.

Al-Muʿizz ka Zikar:
Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Ayn-zay-zay (ع ز ز) jo kai meanings rakhta hai: taqat daar, quwwat wali, moazzaz, izzat wala, azeem, barhi shaan wala, muhtram, aur qeemti.

Al-Mu'izz aur Al-Mudhill:
Al-Mu'izz aur Al-Mudhill naam ek dosray ke saath closely related hain. Yeh dono Allah ke naam hain jo insaan ko izzat dene ya uski izzat ko ghataane se mutaliq hain. Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai ke asal hukoomat yeh hai ke insan ko zaroorat ki sharm, jazbaat ki ghulami, aur jahalat ki ruswai se nijaat dilai jaye.

Disputed Names:
Jaise humne pehle dekha, mukhtalif ulema ke nazdeek Allah ke naam ki tasfiyah alag alag hai. Al-Mu'izz har scholar ke liye official naam nahi hai, jaise Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn al-Wazir ne isay officially nahi maana. Lekin aam tor pe agar kisi naam ke aage "Al" ho, to yeh Allah ka naam mana jata hai.

Al-Mu'izz ka Quran Mei Zikar:
Al-Mu'izz ka naam directly Quran mei nahi aya hai lekin kayi aise ayat hain jo is attribute ka zikar karte hain jo izzat dene wale hain, jaise Al-Aziz jo is naam ka ahem hisa hai.

Quranic Verses:

Quran 3:26:
Qulil laahumma Maalikal Mulki tu'til mulka man tashaaa’u wa tanzi’ul mulka mimman tashhaaa’u wa tu’izzu man tashaaa’u wa tuzillu man tashaaa’u biyadikal khairu innaka ‘alaa kulli shai’in Qadeer

Tu keh, 'Allah! Tu hi mulk ka malik hai. Jo chahe, usse mulk de deta hai aur jo chahe, usse mulk se nuqsan de deta hai. Jo chahe, usse izzat de deta hai aur jo chahe, usse beizzati de deta hai. Teri hi haath meii sab kuch hai. Be shak, tu har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. (Quran 3:26)

Quran 12:76:
Fabada-a bi-aw'iyatihim qabla wi'aaa'i akheehi summas takhrajahaa minw wi aaa'i akheeh; kazaalika kidnaa li Yoosuf; maa kaana liyaakhuza akhaahu fee deenil maliki illaaa any yashaaa'al laah; narfa’u darajaatim man nashaaa'; wa fawqa kulli zee ilmin Aleem

Phir usne apne bhai ke thailay se pehle doosray ke thailay se cheez nikali, is tarah humne Yusuf ke liye yeh tariqa tayar kiya. Agar Allah chahta toh woh apne bhai ko uss raja ke deen meii saath nahin le sakta tha. Hum jisey chahein darajat barhate hain, aur har ilm wale se zyada ilm wala hota hai. (Quran 12:76)

Reflection:
Surah Hujurat ki ayat 76 mei Allah ne kaha: "O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted.

Is ayat mei Allah ne hum sab ko bataya ke insaan ka asal izzat uske taqwa (piety) mei hai, na ke uski nasal, rang ya mazhab mei. Ye verse humein race aur prejudice ke bare mei sabak deti hai. Allah ke nazdeek insaan ki izzat usk taqwa par hai.

Quran 35:10:
Man kaana yureedul izzata falillaahil izzatu jamee'aa; ilaihi yas'adul kalimut taiyibu wal'amalus saalihu yarfa'uh; wallazeena yamkuroonas sayyiaati lahum 'azaabun shadeed; wa makru ulaaa'ika huwa yaboor

Roman Urdu Translation:
Jo izzat chahta hai, uske liye izzat sirf Allah ke paas hai. Uske paas acchi baat aur accha kaam jaata hai, aur jo buray kaam karte hain unka sakht azaab hai. (Quran 35:10)

Quran 28:77:
Wabtaghi feemaaa aataakal laahud Daaral Aakhirata wa laa tansa naseebaka minad dunyaa wa ahsin kamaaa ahsanal laahu ilaika wa laa tabghil fasaada fil ardi innal laaha laa yuhibbul mufsideen

Aur jo kuch Allah ne tumhein diya hai, usse akhirat ka ghar talash karo aur duniya ka hissa bhi na bhoolo. Aur achi tarah se achha kaam karo, jaise Allah ne tumhare liye accha kiya hai, aur zameen par corruption na karo, Allah fasad karne walon ko pasand nahi karta. (Quran 28:77)

25 Al-Muzill/Al-Mudhill 

(The Dishonourer)

Al-Muzill Meaning:
The Humiliator, The Disgracer, The Degrader

Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala hai Al-Muzill ya Mudhill  woh jisay chahe izzat de, aur jisay chahe zillat de. Jab insaan zillat meii girta hai to Allah ke ijazat ke baghair usay izzat milna mumkin nahi.

Al-Muzill ke Zikar: Quran aur Hadith se 

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz dad-lam-lam (ض ل ل) se aata hai jo ke in meanings mein use hota hai: neeche, ghatiya, mohtarma, be izzat, narm, kamzor, aasan, samajhdar aur manageable hona.

Al-Muzill aur Al-Mu'izz ka ta'alluq ek dusre se hai. In dono naamon ka focus hai logon ko ikhtiyar dena ya unse ikhtiyar cheen lena. Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai ke asli hukoomat wo hai jo insaan ko zarurat ki sharm, jazbaat ka asar, aur jahalat se azaad kar de.

Jis naam pe ikhtilaf hai: Quran mei Al-Mudhill ka koi wazeh zikar nahi milta, lekin is attribute ka zikar kai jagahon par hai.

Quran ki Aayat:

قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِى ٱلْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ
Qulil laahumma Maalikal Mulki tu’til mulka man tashaaa’u wa tanzi’ul mulka mimman tashhaaa’u wa tu’izzu man tashaaa’u wa tuzillu man tashaaa’u biyadikal khairu innaka ‘alaa kulli shai’in Qadeer

Qul Allahumma, Malik-ul-Mulk, jo chahe mulk de aur jo chahe usse le le, jo chahe izzat de aur jo chahe usse zillat de, tere haath mein har cheez hai, tu har cheez par qadir hai. (Quran 3:26)

Fa Azaaqahumul Laahul Khizya Fil Hayaatid Dunya
وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَكۡبَرُۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ
Fa azaaqahumul laahul khizya fil hayaatid dunyaa wa la’azaabul Aakhirati akbar; law kaanoo ya’lamoon

Phir Allah ne unko duniya ki zindagi meii zillat ka maza chukhaya, aur aakhirat ka azaab us se bhi zyada hai agar unhe ilm hota. (Quran 39:26)

Jaise ke humne pehle naam Al-Khafid meii dekha tha, Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala jo chahe usse neeche kar de. Iska zikar Abu Lahab, Iblees, aur Firaun ke hawale se bhi hota hai, jo neeche kar diye gaye thay. Iske baad wali aayat meii yeh yaad dilaya gaya hai ke Qiyamat ke din munafiqeen bhi zillat mei honge.

Yunaadoonahum Alam Nakum Ma'akum
قَالُواْ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِنَّكُمۡ فَتَنتُمۡ أَنفُسَكُمۡ وَتَرَبَّصۡتُمۡ وَٱرۡتَبۡتُمۡ وَغَرَّتۡكُمُ ٱلۡأَمَانِيُّ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَ أَمۡرُ ٱللَّهِ وَغَرَّكُم بِٱللَّهِ ٱلۡغَرُورُ
فَٱلۡيَوۡمَ لَا يُؤۡخَذُ مِنكُمۡ فِدۡيَةٞ وَلَا مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْۚ مَأۡوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُۖ هِيَ مَوۡلَىٰكُمۡۖ وَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ
Yunaadoonahum alam nakum ma’akum qaaloo balaa wa laakinnakum fatantum anfusakum wa tarabbastum wartabtum wa gharratkumul amaaniyyu hatta jaaa’a amrul laahi wa gharrakum billaahil gharoor Fal Yawma laa yu’khazu minkum fidyatunw wa laa minal lazeena kafaroo; ma’waakumun Naaru hiya maw laakum wa bi’sal maseer

Munafiqeen mukminoon se poochhenge ke kya hum tumhare saath nahi the? Wo jawab denge, haan, magar tum ne apne aap ko sataya, humari mushkil ki intezaar kiya aur shak kiya, aur tumhe jhootay khayal ne ghalat raah dikhayi jab tak Allah ka hukm nahi aaya. To aaj tumhara na koi faida ho sakta hai na un kafiro ka, tumhara manzil aag hai.  (Quran 57:14-15)

Reflection:
Jaise ke Al-Mu'izz mei kaha gaya tha - Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ka kehna hai ke surah Hujurat ke 76th aayat mein:
O mankind, hum ne tumhe mard aur aurat se banaya aur tumhein qoum aur qabail mei baata taake tum ek doosre ko samajh sako. Allah ke nazdeek sabse izzatdar wo hai jo zyada taqwa rakhta hai."

Yeh aayat nasli tafreeq aur andh yaqeen ko khatam karte hue yeh yaad dilati hai ke hum sab ka asal maqsad ek doosre ko samajhna aur izzat dena hai. Insaan ka asal maqsood Allah k taqwa par hai, na ke kisi tareeqe se hum apni shakhsiyat ko dikhate hain. Tafhim ul-Quran ke commentary meii likha gaya hai ke kisi bhi shakhs ko uski race, rang, ya asal ki wajah se kisi par bhi fauqiyat nahi di ja sakti, bas jo taqwa meii behtar ho, usay izzat milti hai.

26 As-Sami 

(The All-Hearing)

As-Sami:
The Hearer: hamesha sunne ki quwwat jo bina kisi kaan, aala ya ang ke hoti hai.

Allah As-Sami hai, wo hamesha sunne wala hai. Wo har dua ko sunta hai, jo bhi us se rabta karta hai. Chahe hum zor se bolein ya chhup kar, Urdu Hindhi Punjabi Farsi English meii ya French mei har zuban jo is duniya mei majood hai, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab kuch sunta hai.

As-Sami ka Zikar:
Quran aur Hadith mei
Arabic Root:"sin-mim-ayn" (س م ع), iske classical Arabic meanings hain: sunna, dhyan se sunna, qubool karna, samajhna, tawajjo dena, tawajjo rakhna.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam As-Sami Quran mei aya hai. Humne ab tak unki irade, quwwat, ilm, taqat, aur salahiyat ke bare mei baat ki hai. Ab hum Allah ki sunne aur dekhne ke attributes pe focus karenge. Lekin yaad rahe ke hum Allah ki qualities ko insaan jaise nahi samajhte. Unka sunna humare sunne se farq hai. Imam Al-Ghazali ne likha tha, "Wo bina kisi auditory organ ya kaan ke sunte hain, jaise wo bina limbs ke kaam karte hain aur bina zaban ke baat karte hain; aur unka sunna kisi bhi cheez se mukt hai jo isey nuqsan pohonchaye.

Qul in dalaltu fainnamaaa adillu ‘alaa nafsee wa inih-tadaitu fabimaa yoohee ilaiya Rabbee; innahoo Samee’un Qareeb
(Keh do, agar main ghalat hoon, toh main apne hi upar ghalat hoon. Aur agar main hidayat paa gaya hoon, toh woh mere Rab ke wahi se hai. Waise, wo sunne aur kareeb hain.) — (Quran 34:50)

Allah ka sunna ka kya matlab hai?
Toh ab hum Allah ke sunne ko kaise samajhte hain? Is ayah se humein yeh pata chalta hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hum sab ke kareeb hain aur wo humesha sunte hain. Unki perception mei koi kami nahi hai. Wo sab kuch sunte hain, chahe wo chhup ho. Unhein jo dil mei mehsoos hota hai wo bhi maloom hai. Toh jo kuch bhi chaahiye, dua karen aur Allah se mangain. Unke liye koi had nahi hai aur koi cheez jo wo pura na kar sakein. Yeh sifat humein yaad dilati hai ke agar humein kisi se baat karni ho, toh wo humesha wahan hain sunne ke liye. Humein unke ghar (Kaabah) jaane ki zarurat nahi hai bas unke kareeb hone ke liye. Aur jab mere banday tumse mere baare mei poochain, toh main unse qareeb hoon. Aur main unki dua ka jawab deta hoon jab wo mujhe bulaate hain. (Quran 2:186)

Insaan ki zarurat sunne ki:
Har insaan, kisi na kisi level par, chahta hai ke usse suna jaye aur pyaar diya jaye. Kabhi-kabhi, jo log humare kareeb hote hain, wo humein sab se zyada nuqsan pohonchate hain kyunki hum unse yeh umeed karte hain ke wo humein barabar ka tawajjo denge. Jab wo nahi karte, toh yeh ehsaas hota hai ke wo humse dhoka kar rahe hain. Humne unki baatein sunin, lekin wo apni zindagi, masail, aur mushkilaat ko apne pehley rakhte hain. Is se akelaapan mehsoos hota hai. Humay yeh samajhna chahiye ke accha dost wo hota hai jo humare achay waqt meii hi nahi, jab hum neeche hon, tab bhi sunta hai. Quran mei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humein kayi dafa yeh yaad dilate hain ke wo hamesha sunne wala hai. Sabse accha dost/ Sunne wala. Hum hamesha unpe bharosa kar sakte hain kyunki wo hamesha sun rahe hain aur humare liye available hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ is naam ko Quran mei 45 dafa repeat karte hain.

Qad sami’al laahu qawlal latee tujaadiluka fee zawjihaa wa tashtakeee ilal laahi wallaahu yasma’u tahaawurakumaa; innal laaha samee’um baseer
(Allah ne us aurat ki baat sun li jo apne shauhar ke bare mei aap se ladayi kar rahi thi aur apni shikayat Allah se kar rahi thi. Allah aap dono ka guftagu sunta hai; Allah sunne aur dekhne wala hai.) — (Quran 58:1)

Is ayah mein As-Sami ka dusra matlab bhi hai, yani 'baat sunna' ya qubool karna. Jaise ke namaz mein jab insaan ruku se uthta hai, toh kehte hain: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, yani Allah uss shaks ki dua sunte hain jo uski tareef karta hai.

Prophet Yaqub (as) ka qissa:
Kabhi humari zindagi mei hum yeh sochne lagte hain ke kya Allah ny hamari dua suni? Aksar, shaitan humein is galat soch mei daal deta hai ke humari dua nahi suni gayi. Yeh galat soch hai. Sirf is liye ke humein foran woh chahiye nahi mila, iska matlab yeh nahi ke Allah ne humari dua nahi suni. Yaad rakhein, Prophet Yaqub (as) ne apne bete Yusuf (as) se judai ke baad kayi saal guzaar diye. Wo gham se pareshaan hue, lekin wo kabhi bhi Allah k plan mei shak nahi karte the. Wo hamesha dua karte, keh rahe the Main apni musibat aur gham sirf Allah se shikayat karta hoon... (Quran 12:86) aur Aur Allah apni kaam mei mukammal qudrat rakhta hai, lekin insaan ke liye yeh samajhna mushkil hai. (Quran 12:21) Aakhirkar, unki dua qubool hui aur wo apne bete ke saath phir se mil gaye.

Aur eik nuqta jo aksar nahi samjha jata, jo As-Sami ke naam mei chhupa hota hai, wo hai Allah ka qubool karna ya jawab dena. Jaise Yaqub (as) ne kaha, Allah apni kaam meii mukammal qudrat rakhta hai. Isi liye, Prophet Ibrahim aur Ismail (peace be upon them) ne Allah sy dua ki ke wo unki dua ko qubool karein, kyunki wo Samme'ul Aleem hain. Wo sunte hain aur jo best hai wo apne bande ke liye jaante hain.

Wa iz yarfa’u Ibraaheemul qawaa’ida minal Baitiwa Ismaa’eelu Rabbanaa taqabbal minnaa innaka Antas Samee’ul Aleem
(Aur jab Ibrahim apne aur Ismail ke saath Kaabah ki buniyad uthate hain, keh rahe the: 'Hamare Rab, hamari yeh baat qubool kar lein, ke aap sunne wale aur jaane waale hain.) — (Quran 2:127)

Reflection:
As-Sami ke baare meii seekhna humein apne aap ko behtar sunne wale banne ki yaad dilaata hai. Jaise Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sunte hain, kya hum waise hi sunte hain? Kya humne Allah ki baat ko dhyan se suna aur samjha hai? Agar nahi, toh hum apne zindagi mein aise cheezain sunne ke liye waqt nikaalein jo humare dil, jism aur rooh ke liye faida mand hon. Quran sunen, ilm haasil karen jo humari zindagi ko behtar bana sake.

Is se humein yeh bhi samajhna chahiye ke apni baatein aur actions pe control rakhna zaroori hai. Agar har waqt hum ye soch kar kaam karte ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humare upar nazar rakhte hain, toh hum apni baatein aur actions bohot behtar kar sakte hain.

Iske alawa, yeh humein zindagi meii achi communication ke ahmiyat ki taraf bhi dhyan dilata hai. Aap apne sunne ke skills kaise assess karenge? Yeh ek aise skill hai jo seekhni chahiye.

Hadith meii Abu Musa se riwayat hai: Hum Prophet ﷺ ke saath safar par thy, aur jab hum kisi unche jagah par chadhtay toh hum kehte the "Allahu Akbar". Prophet ﷺ ne kaha, "Zyada musibat mei na padho! Tum kisi behre ya ghaib insaan ko nahi bula rahe, balkay tum ek aise rab ko bula rahe ho jo sunta, dekhta aur bohot kareeb hai. [2]

Is baat se tasalli paayein ke hum kabhi akelay nahi hain, Aap usse bula rahe hain jo sunta, dekhta hai aur bohot kareeb hai. Duniya agar humay samajh nahi rahi, toh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hamesha humare dil ki safai aur pyaar ko samajhta hai. Wo samajhta hai ke hum kya keh rahe hain aur humein kis cheez ki zarurat hai.

27 Al-Basir 

(The All-Seeing)

Al-Basir ka Matlab: Jo har cheez ko apne abadi nazar se dekhta hai bina kisi aankh ya kisi aur ishtamal ke.

Allah Al-Basir hain, woh har cheez dekhte hain, chahe woh kitni hi chhoti kyun na ho, jaise raat ke andhere mein kaali patthar par kaali cheenti. Unki nazar se koi bhi cheez chhupi nahi reh sakti. Unhein zameen aur aasman ki har cheez ka ilm hai. Unki nazar har cheez ko samajhti hai, sirf zahiri nahi, balki jo sach mei andar hai.

Al-Basir ka Zikr:
Quran aur Hadith se

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz ba-sad-ra (ب ص ر) se hai, jiska matlab hai: dekhna, nazar daalna, samajhna, pehchanna, ilm hona, mehsoos karna, gehri nazar rakhna.

Al-Basir, As-Sami ke saath complementary naam hai, jo "The All-Hearing" ka matlab hai. Yeh dono naam aksar saath istemal hote hain taake Allah ki mukammal hoshyari aur ilm ko dikhaya ja sake. Yeh dikhata hai ke kuch bhi Allah se chhup nahi sakta. Is naam ka zikr Quran mein kul 42 martaba hota hai.

Hazrat Musa (as) ki Kahani se:

قَالَ لَا تَخَافَآ ۖ إِنَّنِى مَعَكُمَآ أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ
Qaala laa takhaafaaa innanee ma’akumaa asma’u wa araa
[Allah] ne kaha, 'Daro mat. Be shak, main tum dono ke saath hoon; main sunta hoon aur dekhte hoon.  (Quran 20:46)

Yeh ayah Hazrat Musa (as) ko us waqt kaha gaya jab unhein Firaun k zulm se samna karne ka hukm diya gaya. Agar aap Hazrat Musa (as) ki jagah hote, toh aapko Firaun ke khaufnaak tareeqon ka ilm hota, lekin Allah ka yeh kehna ke woh aapke saath hain, yeh ek sakoon aur himmat ka izhaar hai. Al-Basir ka matlab sirf yeh nahi ke Allah aapko dekh rahe hain, balke yeh bhi ke woh aapki hifaazat bhi kar rahe hain.

Wa tawakkal alal ‘Azeezir Raheem Allazee yaraaka heena taqoom Wa taqallubaka fis saajideen Innahoo Huwas Samee’ul ‘Aleem

Aur apne Rab par bharosa rakho jo Aziz aur Raheem hai, jo tumhein dekhte hain jab tum uthte ho aur jab tum sajdah karte ho. Be shak, woh sunne wala aur jaanne wala hai. (Quran 26:217-220)

۞إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡمُرُكُمۡ أَن تُؤَدُّواْ ٱلۡأَمَٰنَٰتِ إِلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِهَا وَإِذَا حَكَمۡتُم بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِ أَن تَحۡكُمُواْ بِٱلۡعَدۡلِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ نِعِمَّا يَعِظُكُم بِهِۦٓۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ سَمِيعَۢا بَصِيرٗا
Innal laaha ya’murukum an tu’addul amaanaati ilaaa ahlihaa wa izaa hakamtum bainan naasi an tahkumoo bil’adl; innal laaha ni’immaa ya’izukum bih; innal laaha kaana Samee’am Baseeraa

Be shak Allah tumhein hukm deta hai ke jo amaanat hain, unhein unke hakdaron tak pohnchao aur jab tum logon ke beech faisla karo, toh insaf se faisla karo. Allah jo tumhein naseehat deta hai, woh behtareen hai. Be shak Allah sunne wala aur dekhne wala hai. (Quran 4:58)

Hazrat Jibreel (as) ki mashhoor hadith se:
Mujhse excellence ke baare mei batao." Nabi (ﷺ) ne kaha, "Excellence yeh hai ke tum Allah ki ibadat is tarah karo jaise tum unhein dekh rahe ho, agar tum unhein nahi dekh rahe ho, toh woh tumhein zaroor dekh rahe hain. 

۞قُلۡ أَؤُنَبِّئُكُم بِخَيۡرٖ مِّن ذَٰلِكُمۡۖ لِلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوۡاْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ جَنَّـٰتٞ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا وَأَزۡوَٰجٞ مُّطَهَّرَةٞ وَرِضۡوَٰنٞ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ
Qul a’unabbi ‘ukum bikhairim min zaalikum; lillazeenat taqaw ‘inda Rabbihim jannaatun tajree min tahtihal anhaaru khaalideena feehaa wa azwaajum mutahharatunw wa ridwaanum minal laah; wallaahu baseerum bil’ibaad

Kaho, 'Kya mein tumhein uss se behtar baat bataoon? Jo log Allah se darte hain unke liye unke Rab ke paas jannatein hain, unke neeche dariya behte hain, aur woh usmei hamesha rahenge, saaf-shuda azwaaj ke saath aur Allah ki riza ke saath. Aur Allah apne bandon ko dekhne wale hain. (Quran 3:15)

28 Al-Hakam
(The Impartial Judge)

The Arbitrator, The Judge, The Giver of Justice.

Allah  Al-Hakam hai, The Giver of Justice. Uska faisla jo bhi ho, usay rokha nahi ja sakta. Woh har halat mei insaaf deta hai aur kabhi galat faisla nahi karta. Woh sabse behtareen qazi hai.

Quran & Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal root ha-kaf-mim (ح ك م) se hai, jo classical Arabic mei yeh meanings rakhta hai: samajhna, sachayi ko jaana, faisla dena, hukm pass karna, to rokna, burai ya jahalat se bachana.

Al-Hakam, qazi, faisla dene wala aur insaaf dene wala hai. Yeh Al-Hakeem (The All-Wise) ke naam ke saath related hai, jo usi root se hai. Behtareen qazi hone ke liye aapko sab se zyada hikmat aur danayi chahiye. Hikmat, Islamic philosophy ka ek concept hai jo samajhdari, soch aur insaaf se related hai. Aisi shakhsiyat jo hikmat rakhti hai, usay har cheez ki asliyat ka ilm hota hai aur wo har kaam ke natayij samajh kar faisla karte hain.

Imam al-Ghazali ne kaha, Woh faisla dene wala magistrate hai, jiska hukm koi nahi badal sakta aur jiska faisla koi nahi sudhaar sakta.

Quran:
Afahukmal jaahiliyyati yabghoon; wa man ahsanu minal laahi hukmal liqawminy yooqinoon
Phir kya woh jahiliyat ka hukm chaahte hain? Magar Allah se behtar kaunsa hukm hai un logon ke liye jo yaqeen rakhtay hain? (Quran 5:50)

Innaa kulla shai'in khalaqnaahu bi qadar
Yaqeenan, har cheez ko humne ek miyaar aur andaaz ke mutabiq banaya. (Quran 54:49)

Allaahu yahkumu bainakum Yawmal Qiyaamati feemaa kuntum feehi takhtalifoon
Allah tumhara faisla karega Qiyamat ke din, jo cheez tumne usme ikhtilaf kiya tha. (Quran 22:69)

Al-Hakam ka matlab yeh hai ke humein Allah ke faislay par yaqeen rakhna chahiye. Jab hum samajhte hain ke Allah sabse zyada hikmat rakhta hai aur sabse behtareen qazi hai, toh humein jo kuch bhi ho raha hai usay apne liye behtareen samajhna chahiye. Hadith mei yeh hai, "Allah ko asaani aur sukoon ke waqt yaad karo, wo tumhein mushkilat mei yaad rakhega. Aur jo tumse chala gaya tha, woh tumhare liye nahi tha, aur jo tumpe aaya woh tumse door nahi jaane wala tha. Aur sabr ke saath jeet milti hai, musibat ke saath rahat aur mushkil ke saath aasanayi aati hai.

Humein sirf apne dil ko saaf rakhna hai, jo humare control meii hai us par dhyaan dena hai, aur apni puri koshish karni hai. Baaki jo kuch ho raha hai woh Allah ki marzi hai aur woh sabse behtareen faisla dene wala hai. Shaykh Tosun Bayrak ne kaha, "Allah ke faislay par sawal karne ke bajaye apne aap ka faisla karo. Apne aap ko na satayein aur na he khud ko be-izzat karein.

Du'a of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ:
Prophet Muhammad ﷺ ki jo du'a hai usme bhi Allah ko arbitrator ke roop mei mention kiya gaya hai:

Allahumma, rabba Jibra'ila, wa Mika'ila, wa Israfila Fatira s-samawati wa l-ardi, alima l-ghaybi wa sh-shahadati, anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifuna. Ihdini li makhtulifa fihi min al-haqqi bi idhnika. Innaka tahdi man tasha'u ila siratin mustaqim.

O Allah, Lord of Jibra'il, Mika'il, and Israf'il, Creator of the heavens and the Earth, Knower of the seen and the unseen. You are the arbitrator between Your servants in that which they have disputed. Guide me to the truth by Your leave, in that which they have differed, for verily You guide whom You will to a straight path.

Reflection:
Ek momin ko yeh samajh kar sukoon milta hai ke Allah Al-Hakam hai. Agar aapko apne dushman ko maaf karna mushkil lagta hai, toh yeh sochna ke Allah ke faislay mei insaaf hoga, humare liye zaroori hota hai. Yeh bilkul nahi ke hamare dil mei nafrat ho. Ho sakta hai ke jo insaan galat kaam kar raha ho, usne apni galti par maafi maang li ho aur Allah usse maaf kar de. Agar hum Allah ko Al-Hakam samajh kar yeh soch samajh ke apne jazbat ko control karein toh yeh humare liye behtareen raasta hoga.

Cormac McCarthy ka ek khoobsurat quote hai forgiveness par: Usne jaana ke humare dushman humesha humare saath hote hain. Jitna zyada hum unse nafrat karte hain, utni hi zyada unki yaad humare saath rehti hai, jise hum apni zindagi mein kabhi nahi bhoolte.

Wattabi maa yoohaaa ilaika wasbir hattaa yahkumal laah; wa Huwa khairul haakimeen
Aur jo kuch tumhare paas bheja gaya usko follow karo, aur sabr rakho jab tak Allah tumhara faisla na kar de, aur woh sabse behtareen qazi hai. (Quran 10:109)

29 Al-Adl 

(The Embodiment of Justice)

Al-Adl Meaning:
The Just, The One who is entitled to do what He does.

Allah hai Al-Adl hai, woh jo insaf aur barabari se har cheez ko durust karta hai. Wo hamesha apne hikmat se mutlaq insaf farmaata hai, kabhi bhi ghalat nahi karta. Wo har cheez ko uske haqdaar ko deta hai aur har cheez ko uski sahi jagah pe rakhta hai.

Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root: Iska root hai ayn-dal-lam (ع د ل), jiska matlab hai: insaf se kaam karna, barabari se kaam karna, theek se badalna, seedha karna, insaf ya tawazun ka qaim karna. Barabar banana, be-hisabi, ghalat ko dur karna, theek se rehnumai karna, aur us cheez ko sahi banaana jo sahi hai.

Among the disputed names:
Humne pehle zikar kiya tha ke mukhtalif ulema ka apna apna criteria hota hai jo Allah ke naam ko define karta hai. Al-Adl ka naam kuch ulema jaise Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn al-Wazir ke mutabiq Allah ka official naam nahi maana jata. Aam tor pe agar Quran mei kisi naam ke aage "alif lam" ho, toh yeh us naam ka Allah ka naam hone ki nishani hoti hai. Quran mei Al-Adl ka naam directly nahi aata.

Sahih Muslim mei hai:
"O Mere bandon! Maine apne liye zulm (oppression) ko haram kar diya hai, aur mein ne tumhare liye bhi isay haram kar diya hai, toh tum apas mei ek doosre par zulm na karo.  Yahan Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala apne insaf ka izhaar karte hain, wo jo chaahen kar sakte hain, lekin wo apne liye zulm ko haram karte hain. Aur phir wo humain hukm dete hain ke hum bhi apne beech insaf ko barqarar rakhein.

Quran 4:40
Innal laaha laa yazlimu misqaala zarratinw wa in taku hasanatany yudaa’ifhaa wa yu’ti mil ladunhu ajran ‘azeemaa"
Indeed, Allah does not do injustice, [even] as much as an atom's weight; while if there is a good deed, He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.

Quran 16:90
Innal laaha ya’muru bil ‘adli wal ihsaani wa eetaaa’i zil qurbaa wa yanhaa ‘anil fahshaaa’i wal munkari walbagh-i’ ya’izukum la’allakum tazakkaroon

Indeed, Allah orders justice and good conduct and giving to relatives and forbids immorality and bad conduct and oppression. He admonishes you that perhaps you will be reminded.

Quran 6:115
Wa tammat Kalimatu Rabbika sidqanw wa ‘adlaa; laa mubaddila li Kalimaatih; wa Huwas Samee’ul ‘Aleem"

And the word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can alter His words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing."

Why is there suffering?
Dard aur mushkilaat ka topic imaan rakhne walon ke dil meii shak paida kar sakta hai. Humari uneasiness is liye hoti hai kyunki hum Allah ke insaf ko samajh nahi paate. Hum shayad yeh nahi samajh paate ke yeh duniya sirf ek temporary jagah hai. Humein yeh yaad rakhna chahiye ke sab kuch Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala ki malikana hai aur wo jo chaahen kar sakte hain. Agar hum yeh samajh lein, toh hum ko zyada sochne ki zarurat nahi. Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala har cheez ka malik hai, aur agar wo kisi cheez ko aaj khatam kar de, toh wo galat nahi hoga; yeh uska hukm hai. Yeh hota hai sab kuch ka malik, Allah ka hukm. Is tarah dekhna zaroori hai ki Allah ka insaf hamesha barabar aur munaasib hota hai.

Quran 2:155
Surely We will test you with a bit of fear and hunger, and loss in wealth and lives and fruits, and give good tidings to the patient.

Hadith:
No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that.

Humein yeh yaad rakhna chahiye ke yeh zindagi sirf temporary hai, aur har mushkil ke baad aasanai hai, chahe wo is duniya mein ho ya aakhirat mein.

On the suffering of a child:
Jitne bhi bachay duniya se chalay jaate hain, unhein Jannat mei hamesha ke liye sukoon milta hai. Hadith mei hai ke Prophet ﷺ apne saathiyon se puchte, Kya kisi ne koi khwab dekha? Aur phir wo unka khwab sun kar comment karte, "Aur jo lamba aadmi tumne baagh mein dekha, wo Ibrahim hai, aur jo bachay uske aas paas hain, wo wahi bachay hain jo Al-Fitra (Islamic Faith) ke saath marte hain. Kuch Muslims ne Prophet ﷺ se pucha, Agar pagan ke bachay mar jaayein, toh unka kya hoga?" Prophet ﷺ ne jawab diya, "Aur pagan ke bachon ka bhi.

Abu Hassan ne report kiya:
Maine Abu Huraira se kaha ke mere do bachay mar gaye. Kya aap mujhe koi hadith sunayenge jo mere dil ko sukoon de? Unhone kaha: "Haan. Chhote bachay Jannat ke parinday hain. Agar wo apne walid (ya unhone kaha apne walidain) se milte hain, toh wo unki chaadar ya kapda pakad kar rahe jate hain, aur wo apna haath tab tak nahi chhodte jab tak Allah uske walid ko Jannat mein daakhil nahi karwata.

Abdullah ibn Amr ne report kiya:
Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha, Jin logon ne insaf kiya, wo Allah ke paas roshni ke manch par, Rahman ke daayein haath ke paas, aur dono taraf izzat se baithay hote hain. Ye wo log hain jo apne faislon mei insaf karte hain, apne khandan ke saath, aur jo kuch bhi karte hain.

Quran 4:135
Yaa aiyuhal lazeena aamanoo koonoo qawwa ameena bilqisti shuhadaaa’a lillaahi wa law ‘alaa anfusikum awil waalidaini wal aqrabeen iny yakun ghaniyyan aw faqeeran fallaahu awlaa bihimaa falaaa tattabi’ul hawaaa an ta’diloo; wa in talwooo aw tu’ridoo fa innal laaha kaana bimaa ta’maloona Khabeera"
"O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm in justice, witnesses for Allah, even if it be against yourselves or parents and relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, Allah is more worthy of both. So follow not [personal] inclination, lest you not be just. And if you distort [your testimony] or refuse [to give it], then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted. (Quran 4:135)

Reflection:
Jab hum Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala ko insaf ka hai, toh hum apni zindagi mei is sifat ko kaise laa sakte hain? Kya hum sirf apne taraf se sabit karne ki koshish karte hain, ya hum sachai ki talash karte hain? Is mei humare jazbaat aur ego ko door rakhna padega. Humay apni kamzori aur ghalat hone ka bhi ehtimal ikhtiyar karna padega. Hum insaf ko apni personal dealings tak he nahi, balki apne andar bhi dekh sakte hain. Kya hum apne dil se insaf karte hain, apne aap ko izzat dete hain, ya apne saath bhi zulm karte hain??? 

NOTE: (Apney ap sy swal kariye yeh sab, or jawab dijiye apny apko. Apka iman yaqeen swalat ap k samney hongai) 

30 Al-Lateef
(The Knower of Subtleties)

Al-Lateef Ka Matlab: The Subtle One, The Gracious, Woh jo apne bandon ke saath meherbani karta hai aur unhe apne fazal se nawazta hai.

Allah Al-Lateef hai. Woh logon ke liye sab se narm aur meherban hai, aur unka khayal rakhta hai, jabkay wo is baat se be khabar hote hain. Uska rawaiya sab se meherban, muhabat bhara aur har shakhs ki zarooraton ko samajhne wala hai. Uski harkatein itni narm hoti hain ke unhein dekha nahi ja sakta ya samajhna mushkil hota hai. Woh aise kaam karta hai jo aap kabhi nahi jaan paate. Yeh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam hai jo mushkilat meii madad maangte waqt yaad kiya jata hai.

Al-Lateef Ki Zikr Quran aur Hadith Mein:
Arabic Root: Iska asal arabi lafz lam-ta-fa (ل ط ف) se hai, jo in meanings ko rakhta hai: patla hona, naazuk, refined, elegant, graceful, narm, meherban, dosti, ba-narm dil se baat karna, aur jo har cheez ke chhupay hue pehlu ko samajhta ho, aur jo hamaisha apni meherbani aur muhabbat se muamele karta ho.

Allah ke tamam naam khoobsurat aur mukammal hain, lekin Al-Lateef ka naam imaan dar logon ke dil mei khaas maqam rakhta hai kyun ke yeh insani rooh se gehra ta’aluq rakhta hai. Yeh naam aksar "narmi" aur "meherbani" ke sifat ko zahi karta hai.

Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai ke Al-Lateef wahi naam hai jo unko diya jata hai jo har cheez ke naazuk pehlu aur unke chhupay hue faiday ko samajhta ho. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ woh janta hai ke har cheez ka sab se naazuk faida kahan hai, aur uska istemal usi shakhs ke liye karta hai jiske liye usne yeh taqdeer kiya ho. Yeh naarmi aur naazukiyat kayi tareeqon se zahir hoti hai. Misal ke taur par, jab aap khutbah sun rahe hote hain, ya koi video dekh rahe hote hain, ya koi kitaab parh rahe hote hain jo kisi dost ne recommend ki ho, to Al-Lateef aap tak us paigham ko is tareeqay se pohanchata hai jo aapko bilkul wahi sunne ki zaroorat thi. Yeh paigham aisa lagta hai jaise aap ke liye hi likha gaya ho. Iska waqt bilkul perfect hota hai. Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai ke, "Aur jo log is paigham ko samajhne ke laayak hote hain, un tak isay pohnchate waqt Allah ka rawaiya hamesha meherbani ka hota hai, sakhti ka nahi.

The Knower of Subtleties:
Jaise Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apni meherbani aur dene mei naazuk hai, waise hi woh har chhupay hue pehlu ya naazuk cheezon ka ilm rakhta hai. Kuch bhi nazarandaz nahi hota. Har cheez ka apna maqam hota hai aur usay hisaab diya jayega.

Quran ki Aayat:

يَـٰبُنَىَّ إِنَّهَآ إِن تَكُ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍۢ مِّنْ خَرْدَلٍۢ فَتَكُن فِى صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ أَوْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ يَأْتِ بِهَا ٱللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌۭ
Ya bunaiya innahaaa in taku misqaala habbatim min khardalin fatakun fee sakhratin aw fis samaawaati aw fil ardi yaati bi Allah; innal laaha lateefun Khabeer

O my son, indeed if wrong should be the weight of a mustard seed and should be within a rock or [anywhere] in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth. Indeed, Allah is Subtle and Acquainted. (Quran 31:16)

Second Example:

أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ أَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءًۭ فَتُصْبِحُ ٱلْأَرْضُ مُخْضَرَّةً ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌۭ
Alam tara annal laaha anzala minas samaaa’i maaa’an fatusbihul ardu mukhdarrah; innal laaha Lateefun Khabeer

Do you not see that Allah has sent down rain from the sky and the earth becomes green? Indeed, Allah is Subtle and Acquainted. (Quran 22:63)

Reflection from the Story of Prophet Yusuf (as):
Prophet Yusuf (as) ki kahani bhi humein yeh samajhne meii madad deti hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ kis tarah Al-Lateef hai aur kaise woh humari madad karta hai bina humare janne ke. Uski naarmi aur raah dikhana waise hota hai jise hum samajh nahi paate jab tak hum us waqt ko peeche mudh ke nahi dekhte. Agar hum apni zindagi ke har mod ko samajh paate, to humein yeh pata chalta ke Allah ka har faisla hamare liye behtareen hota hai.

Conclusion:
Jab hum apni zindagi ke raste dekhte hain, to hum sirf apne fehmi hisaab se cheezon ko samajhte hain. Lekin Allah jo hai, woh har chhupay hue faide ko janta hai. Ho sakta hai ke aap ko jo kuch acha nahi lag raha ho, woh asal mei aapki bhalai ke liye ho. Al-Lateef ka yeh pehlu humein yeh samajhne mei madad deta hai ke humari zindagi mei jo kuch bhi ho raha hai, woh sab Allah ki meherbani hai, jo hamesha apne bandaon ke saath naarm aur meherbani karta hai.

31 AL-KHABIR

(The All-Acquainted)

Al-Khabir Ka Matlab:
Woh Jo Cheezon Ki Haqiqat Ko Janta Hai.

Allah Al-Khabir Hai. Woh Jo Haqiqat Ko Janta Hai, Woh Jo Har Cheez Ki Khubiyon Aur Maani Ko Janta Hai. Woh Har Cheez Ke Chhupay Hue Raaz Ko Samajhta Hai. Woh Har Lamha Aur Har Haal Mein Ma’loomat Rakhta Hai.

Al-Khabir Ka Zikr:
Quran Aur Hadith Mein
Arabic Root:
Iska asal lafz kha-ba-ra (خ ب ر) se hai, jo ke classical Arabic mein yeh meanings rakhta hai: kisi cheez ki asal fitrat ko jaana, andar ki cheez samajhna, kisi cheez ki haqeeqat ko jaana, kisi cheez ki chhupi hui haalat ko jaana, tajarba se sabit karna ya jaanchna (jo ke andar ki ilm ki taraf le jata hai).

Modern Arabic mein agar aap kisi ko (khabir) kehte hain toh iska matlab hai ke woh kisi khaas field ya topic ka expert hai, yaani ke usko uss cheez ka zyada ilm hai.

Al-Khabir Ke Saath Naam Ka Jor:
Yeh naam aksar Al-Lateef (The All-Subtle) aur Al-Alim (The All-Knowing) ke saath milta hai. Yeh naam Quran mein 45 martaba aata hai. Yeh dono naam mil kar pura ilm aur uss ilm ke nuskhon ko dikhate hain. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala sirf humare aamaal ko nahi jaanta, balki woh humare dil ki haalat ko bhi janta hai. Woh har cheez ko andar aur bahar se janta hai.

Quran Se Zikr:

• Surah Al-Hashr, Ayat 18
  "Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanut taqul-laaha; waltanzur nafsum maa qaddamat lighadiw wattaqual laah; innal laaha khabeerum bimaa ta'maloon"
  Translation:
  "Aye wo logon jo iman laaye ho, Allah se daro. Har rooh ko dekhna chahiye ke usne kal ke liye kya bheja. Aur Allah se daro. Allah jo kuch tum kar rahe ho, uss ka khabeer hai."

• Surah Al-An'am, Ayat 103
  "Laa tudrikuhul absaaru wa Huwa yudrikul absaara wa huwal Lateeful Khabeer"
  Translation:
  "Aankhen usko dekh nahi sakti, lekin woh har aankh ko dekh raha hai; aur woh sab se Narm, Sab se Jaanne Wala hai."

• Surah Fatir, Ayat 14
  "In tad’oohum laa yasma’oo du’aaa’akum wa law sami’oo mas tajaaboo lakum; wa Yawmal Qiyaamati Yakfuroona bishirkikum; wa laa yunabbi’uka mislu khabeer"
  Translation:
  "Agar aap unko bulao, toh woh aapka dua nahi sunte; aur agar woh sunte bhi, toh woh aapke liye jawab nahi dete. Aur Qiyamat ke din woh tumhare shirk ko inkaar karenge; aur koi tumhe aise nahi batayega jaise ek Khabeer jaane."

• Surah Luqman, Ayat 34
  "Innal laaha ‘indahoo ‘ilmus saa’ati wa yunazzilul ghaisa wa ya’lamu maa fil arhaami wa maa tadree nafsum maazaa taksibu ghadaa; wa maa tadree nafsum bi ayyi ardin tamoot; innal laaha ‘Aleemun Khabeer"
  Translation:
  "Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ke paas hi Qiyamat ka ilm hai aur woh barsaat ko bejta hai aur jo kuch bhi wombs mei hai, woh jaanta hai. Aur koi bhi rooh nahi jaanti ke kal kya kamai karega, aur koi bhi rooh nahi jaanti ke kis zameen par woh mar jayegi. Yeh sach hai, Allah sab kuch jaane wala aur khabeer hai."

Allah Ka Ilm Aur Waqfiyat:
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ka ilm aur uski waqfiyat har cheez par uski nazar hai, jo kisay bhi muqam se nahi. Woh bas apne ilm se har cheez jaanta hai. Yeh uske kamalon ka hissa hai, uske naam ka hissa hai. Woh Al-Khaliq tha us waqt bhi jab duniya ka koi jahaaz nahi tha. Woh Ar-Raheem (The Merciful) tha jab Hazrat Adam (AS) ki paidaish bhi nahi hui thi.

Humare naam humare aamaal se aaye hain. Humare liye sab kuch sabit karna padta hai ke hum imandaar, bharosemand, ya mazboot hain. Agar koi kehta hai, "Main mazboot hoon," toh hum kehte hain, "Chalo yeh wazan uthao." Lekin Allah ke liye jo bhi qualities hain, woh hamesha thi, woh uski fitrat hain, woh kabhi badalte nahi.

Fikr:
Yeh naam humse yeh sawal karta hai ke hum apne andar ki jaankari kitni rakhte hain. Agar hum apni soch ko ek factory ki tarah dekhein, toh jo bhi hum sochte hain ya jo bhi hum khate hain (media, videos, doston ke saath guftagu, etc.), woh sab humari soch ki raw material hain. Agar hum galat cheez ko apne zehan mei daalenge, toh hum bhi galat hi nikaalenge. Yeh zaroori hai ke hum apne aap ko imandari se samjhein, warna jo kuch humare andar chhupaa hai, woh hamesha chhupa rahega. Hum kis cheez ke liye jahaaz hain, kis liye humara jazba hain, hum khud ko samajh paate hain ya nahi, yeh sab Allah ke ilm ki tarah zaroori hai

32 Al-Haleem 

(Al-Haleem ka matlab hai: The Clement One)

Al-Haleem ka maana: Jo log saza ke mustahiq hote hain unhein saza dene mei der karna, unko maaf karne ka imkaan dena. Allah Al-Haleem hain, jo sabse zyada shafqat aur rehmat rakhte hain. Woh har gunaah par logon ko saza nahi dete. Woh sabr se kaam lete hain aur unhein moqa dete hain ke woh seekhein aur behtar hoon.

Al-Haleem ka zikar: Quran aur Hadith mei: 

Arabic root: Iska asal root ha-lam-mim (ح ل م) se hai, jiska matlab hai: sabr, leniency, rahm, maaf karna, shafqat rakhna, tawajjo se kaam karna, jaldi na karna, pur-sukoon hona, apne jazbaat pe qaboo rakhna.

Quran mei, Al-Haleem naam 11 martaba zikar hota hai. Yeh naam Allah ki rahmat aur sabr ko zyada dikhata hai. Agar Allah har waqt apni saza jaldi de dete, toh kya hota? Allah sab kuch kar sakte hain, lekin woh gussa ya jaldi se saza dene walay nahi hain. Woh hamesha sabr se kaam lete hain, chahe hum kitni bhi galat fehmi ya galtiyan karen.

Quran:

1. Quran 16:61
   Wa law yu’aakhizul laahun naasa bizulminhim maa taraka ‘alaihaa min daaabbatinw wa laakiny yu’akhkhiruhum ilaaa ajalim musamman fa izaa jaaa’a ajaluhum laa yastaakhiroona saa’atanw wa laa yastaqdimoon

Agar Allah apne logon ko unke gunaahon par saza de dete, toh woh zameen par koi bhi makhlooq nahi chhorhte, lekin unko ek waqt tak der karte hain. Jab unka waqt aayega, toh woh na ek ghanta peeche honge aur na aage. (Quran 16:61)

2. Quran 3:155
   Innal lazeena tawallaw minkum yawmal taqal jam'aani innamas tazallahumush Shaitaanu biba'di maa kasaboo wa laqad afal laahu anhum; innnal laaha Ghafoorun Haleem

Jo log aap meii se us din pichay ho gaye jab dono faujain takraay, unhein Shaitaan ne unki kuch galtiyon ke wajah se galat raah par daal diya tha, lekin Allah ne unhein maaf kar diya. Allah bilkul Ghafoor aur Haleem hain. (Quran 3:155)

3. Quran 35:45
   Wa law yu'aakhizul laahun naasa bima kasaboo maa taraka 'alaa zahrihaa min daaabbatinw wa laakiny yu'akhkhiruhum ilaaa ajalim musamman fa izaa jaaa'a ajaluhum fa innal laaha kaana bi'ibaadihee Baseeraa

Agar Allah logon ko unke kiye hue kaamon par saza dena shuru kar de, toh woh zameen par koi bhi makhlooq nahi chhorhte. Lekin woh unhein ek waqt tak der karte hain. Jab unka waqt aayega, Allah apne bandon ko dekhte hain. (Quran 35:45)

Al-Haleem aur Al-Ghaffur: Allah ka naam Al-Haleem isliye bhi khaas hai, kyunki woh sabr karte hain, lekin iska matlab yeh nahi ke woh apni saza dene ko tawaqqo karte hain. Woh hamesha moqa dete hain taake hum seekh sakein aur apni galtiyon ko sudhaar sakein. Allah ne kaha hai ki agar aap logon se galtiyan karte ho aur Allah ke paas aakar maafi mangte ho, toh woh aapko maaf karte hain.

Quran 35:41: Innal laaha yumsikus samaawaati wal arda an tazoolaaa; wa la’in zaalataaa in amsa kahumaa min ahadim mim ba’dih; innahoo kaana Haleeman Ghafooraa

Allah aasman aur zameen ko apni qudrat se sambhal kar rakhta hai, agar yeh zameen aur aasman hilne lagen toh koi bhi unko sambhal nahi sakta. Allah sabr aur maafi walay hain. (Quran 35:41)

Dua: Jab aapko mushkilat aaye, toh aap yeh dua kar sakte hain:

Allah ke siwa koi ibadat ke laayak nahi. Woh azeem aur sabr karne walay hain. Woh Arsh ke Malik hain, woh asman aur zameen ke Malik hain.

Reflection: Humari zindagi mei Allah ke naam "Al-Haleem" ka istemal karna humare liye sabr aur shafqat ka zariya hai. Jab hum kisi ko badla lene ka moqa milta hai, magar hum maaf karte hain, tab hum Al-Haleem ki sifat apne andar rakhte hain. Allah ke rasool ﷺ ne bhi sabr aur shafoqat ka zikar kiya hai.

33 Al-Azeem
(The Magnificent One)

Woh Azeem, Woh taqatwar, Woh Zabardast hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Azeem hai, Sab se Azeem, aur sab se uncha. Uski asal itni badi hai ke insani zehan usay poori tarah samajh nahi sakta. Woh apni mahlukat se bohot zyada bara hai. Kaha jata hai ke uska arsh (jo uska ilm aur hukoomat ka nishan hai) aasmanon aur zameen par phaila hua hai, aur unka khayal rakhna usay thakaata nahi. Woh, woh Hai jo a’lao, azmat, tasfiyah aur be-perfection ki sifat ka mustahiq hai.

Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root: Ayn-Za-Meem (ع ظ م) se hai, jo klasik arabic mei yeh ma’ani rakhta hai: bara hona, bohot bada, vasi, azeem, rang mei bara hona, ahmiyat ya izzat mei bara hona, taqatwar, azeem, izzatdaar, mukaddar, khudai jo be-perfection aur be-had hai.

Quran mei Al-Azeem ka samajhna:
Jab hum Al-Azeem (Al-Azim) ki baat karte hain, toh humein yeh samajhna zaroori hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye koi had ya pabandiyan nahi hain. Woh har hisse mei azeem hai. Uski rehmatein azeem hain, uski taqat, us k ilm, uski khushi, sab kuch jise woh chahe, woh azeem hai. Woh asal mei kamyabi ka malik hai. Woh Al-Azeem hai, har khoobsurat sifat aur attribute mei sab se azeem. Yeh naam Quran mei 9 nau dafa zikar hota hai, lekin isey aam taur pe azeem (tremendous) cheezon ko bayan karne ke liye bhi istemal kiya jata hai. Misal ke taur par, uska azaab aakhirat mei azeem hai. Quran (15:87), arsh (27:26, 27:23), uski rehamat (33:35), qiyamat ka din (83:5), Bani Isra'il ki musibatein (7:141), uski jaza (64:15), aur Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ ka adab (68:4) ko bhi azeem kaha gaya hai.

Fasabbih bismi rabbikal azeem
Fasabbih bismi rabbikal azeem
Quran 56:96 aur 69:52 mein
Toh apne Rabb, jo ke azeem hai, ka naam tazzeem karo.

Apni Salah mei is naam se jurna:
Jab aap Ruku mein jayein, toh is naam ka khayal rakhein aur yeh duas "Subhana rabbiyal azeem" kehte hue, "Glorious is my Lord, the Magnificent" ka matlab samajhne ki koshish karein. Yeh sochein ke aap kyun namaz padh rahe hain? Kya aap us waqt Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se maghfirat chaahte hain, is duniya aur aakhirat mei behtareen zindagi chaahte hain, apne kaam asaan karna chaahte hain? Aap Al-Azeem ke zindagi mei azeem hone ka maqsad samajh rahe hain.

Quran 2:255 ki Aayat:
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡحَيُّ ٱلۡقَيُّومُۚ لَا تَأۡخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٞ وَلَا نَوۡمٞۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَشۡفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِهِۦۚ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفۡظُهُمَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ

Allah – there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great."

Reflection:
A momin ko yeh maloomat honi chahiye ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki Azeem sifat ko samajhne se woh apne masail ko asani se door kar sakta hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab kuch kar sakta hai. Agar aapka koi mushkil waqt aaye, toh apne dil mei yeh rakhain ke koi bhi rukawat, koi bhi mushkil Allah ke liye kuch bhi nahi hai.

Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ ki du'a:
Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet ﷺ used to invoke Allah at the time of distress, saying:
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ
Allah ke siwa koi bhi ilah nahi, jo azeem aur haleem hai. Allah ke siwa koi ilah nahi, jo aasman aur zameen ka Rabb hai, aur jo azeem arsh ka Rabb hai.

How to tip the scale in your favor with the name Al-Azim:
Prophet ﷺ ne kaha, (Do lafz hain) jo Allah ko bohot pasand hain, zaban par aasan hain lekin tawazun mei bohot bhaari hain. Woh hain: 'Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi' aur 'Subhan Allah Al-Azim.'

Conclusion:
Yeh naam sab ko ikhlaas aur sabr sikhaata hai. Har cheez ke andar hum apne aap ko kabhi azeem samajhne lagte hain, lekin sach yeh hai ke Allah ke samne hum kuch nahi

34 Al-Ghafur
(Al-Ghafur - Jo Bohat Maaf Karne Wala Hai)

Al-Ghafur Ka Ma'na: Jo Bohat Maaf Karne Wala Hai, Wo Jo Bohat Zyada Maaf Kare.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ghafur Hai. Wo, Wo Hai Jo Hamare Gunaahon Aur Khataon Ko Puri Tarah Se Maaf Kar Deta Hai. Uski Maaf Karne Ki Sifat Behad Hai, Aur Wo Bohat Rehamdil Hai. Wo Boht Upar Hai; Uski Maafi Har Us Insaan Tak Pahuchti Hai Jo Uske Samne Apni Ghaltiyon Ka Ehtiraaf Kar Ke Tauba Karay.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabi Root: Ghayn-fa-ra (غ ف ر) se liya gaya hai, jiska matlab hai: Chhupana, Dabaana, Dhakna, Maaf Karna, Kisi Cheez Ko Durust Karna. 

Jese ke humne pehle Al-Ghaffar ka zikar kiya, waise hi Al-Ghafir, Al-Ghaffar aur Al-Ghafur teen is tarah ke naam hain. Al-Ghafir uski maafi dene ki fitrat ko dikhata hai, jabke Al-Ghaffar aur Al-Ghafur zyada azeem maafi dene wale hain, yani bohat zyada maaf karne wale. Lughvi tor par ye dono naam ek jaise nahi hain, lekin dono ka taluq Allah ke maafi se hai aur dono ka ek hi root hai. Ulamah ka kehna hai ke Al-Ghaffar Allah ki maafi dene ki qudrat ko dikhata hai jo har cheez ko apne andar samet leta hai, aur Al-Ghafur uski maafi ki wasat aur mustamir hona ko dikhata hai. In teeno naamon ka Quran mei 98 martaba zikar hua hai, jinmei se Al-Ghafur ka zikar 91 martaba hai.

Nabbi’ ‘ibaadeee annneee anal Ghafoorur Raheem
(15:49 Quran)
Mujhe apne bandein batayein ke mein hi woh Ghafoor aur Raheem hoon.

Nuzulam min Ghafoorir Raheem
(41:32 Quran)
Yeh uske liye ek maabarrat hai jo maaf karne wala aur rahem karne wala hai.

Innamaa harrama ‘alaikumul maitata waddama wa lahmal khinzeeri wa maaa uhilla bihee lighairil laahi famanid turra ghaira baaghinw wa laa ‘aadin falaaa isma ‘alaih; innal laaha Ghafoorur Raheem
(2:173 Quran)
Usne tumpar kuch cheezain haram ki hain, jaise ke murda janwar, khoon, khinzeer ka gosht aur jo kuch Allah ke siwa kisi aur ke naam par kaat kar pesh kiya jaye. Magar jo shaks majboori mei ho, na isko chahte hue aur na zyada karte hue, us par koi gunaah nahi. Allah bohat maaf karne wala aur reham karne wala hai.

Akhlaaq aur Fikr:
Is naam se humein maaf karne ki ahmiyat samajh aati hai, jo Allah ki taraf se humare gunaahon ke liye hai. Mumkin hai hum bar bar wahi galtiyan karein, magar humein yeh nahi samajhna chahiye ke humare guroor se hamari tauba na ho sakegi. Is naam se humein yeh bhi pata chalta hai ke Allah jo bhi maafi dene wala hai, uske paas har cheez ko dhakne aur chhupane ki qudrat hai. Aur is maafi ki wajah se hum apni galtiyon ko dikhaye bina apni zindagi mein behtar ho sakte hain.

Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki ke Nabi ﷺ ne kaha:
Agar koi shakhs gunaah kare aur phir kehne lage Ya Mere Rab! Maine gunaah kiya hai, mujhe maaf kar de! Aur uska Rab keh de Mera banda jaanta hai ke uske paas ek Rab hai jo gunaah ko maaf karta hai, aur jo usay saza deta hai, toh mein ne apne bande ko maaf kar diya. Phir agar wo banda dubara koi aur gunaah kare aur kehne lage "Mujhe maaf kar de, maine dusra gunaah kiya hai, Allah ka jawab ho ga, Mera banda jaanta hai ke uska ek Rab hai jo gunaah ko maaf karta hai, aur jo usay saza deta hai, toh mein ne apne bande ko maaf kar diya. Aur agar phir wo banda kuch samay baad aur ek aur gunaah kare aur dua kare Mujhe maaf kar de, maine aur ek gunaah kiya hai, Allah ka jawab hoga Mera banda jaanta hai ke uska ek Rab hai jo gunaah ko maaf karta hai, aur jo usay saza deta hai, toh mein ne apne bande ko teen martaba maaf kar diya.

Hazrat Abu Bakr al-Sadiq (ra) ki ek dua:
Allah, tu muje apne se zyada janta hai, aur mein apne aap ko in logon se zyada janta hoon jo meri tareef karte hain. Mujhe in se behtar bana de jo woh mere bare mein soch rahe hain, aur mere un gunaahon ko maaf kar de jo inko nahi pata, aur jo kuch woh kehte hain uske liye mujhe jawabgar na bana. Ye ek zaroori pehlu hai jo gh-f-r jadd se juda naamon ke andar hai. Ye sirf maafi ka naam nahi hai, balki ghalatiyon ko chhupane ka bhi hai, lekin is ka matlab yeh nahi ke hum apni buraiyon ko chhupa ke ache dikhayein. Allah humare gunaahon ko doosron ke samne expose hone se chhupata hai taake hum izzat se jeen sakein.

Hazrat Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki ke Nabi ﷺ ne kaha:
Jo banda apne gunaahon ko is duniya mein chhupata hai, Allah uske gunaahon ko Qiyamat ke din bhi chhupayega.  Aur ek aur riwayat mei, Hazrat Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki ke Nabi ﷺ ne kaha: Jo banda doosron ke gunaah chhupata hai, Allah uske gunaahon ko Qiyamat ke din chhupayega. [4]

Ilmi Tashbeeh:
Har martaba jab hum gunaah karte hain, ek daag ban jaata hai jo humari asliat ko zahir karta hai. Jab hum Allah se istighfar karte hain, hum Allah se apni maafi mangte hain aur yeh guzarish karte hain ke wo humare zakhmon ko dhak de aur humein apne reham se bachaye. Waqqai, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ghaffar aur Al-Ghafur hain - jo chhoti aur badi galtiyon ko maaf karte hain aur jo har waqt maaf karte hain

35 Ash-Shakur/Ash-Shakoor
(Shukr Karne Wala)

Ash-Shakur Ka Ma'na: Shukr Karne Wala, Ahsan Karne Wala, Jo Shukriya Ko Badla Dene Wala Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ash-Shakur hain, jo sabse zyada shukr karne wala, achaayi ko badhawa dene wala aur shukriya ko qadr karne wala hai. Wo hamare chhote se chhote achay kaam ko bhi dekhte hain aur is ka badla humein is zindagi ya aakhirat mei dete hain. Wo dene mein bada meherban hai aur har chhoti achayi ke liye azeem inaam dete hain.

Quran aur Hadith mein
Arabic Root: Shin-kaf-ra (ش ك ر) se liya gaya hai, jo kisii faayde ya bhalayi ka shukriya ada karne, khushi ka izhaar karne, mashkoor hone, aur bountiful dene ki taraf ishara karta hai.

Do naam hain yahaan: Ash-Shakir (Achaayi Ko Pehchaanne Wala aur Badla Dene Wala) aur Ash-Shakur (Mashkoor Karne Wala). Al-Shakir Qur'an mein do dafa zikr hota hai, jabke Ash-Shakur chaar dafa zikr hota hai. Ash-Shakur zyada jazbaat wali aur barhi hui shakhsiyat ko dikhata hai.

Quran 2:158
Innas Safaa wal-Marwata min sha’aaa’iril laahi faman hajjal Baita awi’tamara falaa junaaha ‘alaihi ai yattawwafa bihimaa; wa man tatawwa’a khairan fa innal laaha Shaakirun Aleem"
Jee haan, Safa aur Marwah Allah ke symbols hain. Jo bhi Hajj ya Umrah kare, usay unke darmiyan chakkar lagane mei koi burai nahi hai. Aur jo koi bhi acha kaam kare, to Allah shukriya karne wala aur ilm wala hai.

Ash-Shakur Allah ki mohabbat ki wasi'aat dikhata hai. Wo, wo hai jinhone humay zindagi ka tohfa diya hai. Har cheez jo hum dekhte hain, mehsoos karte hain, wo sab Allah ki taraf se hai. Phir bhi wo humein yeh batata hai ke wo hamare har kaam ko, chahe wo kitna bhi chhota ho, qadr karta hai. Wo har waqt humein dekhne wala aur shukr karne wala hai.

Quran 4:147
Maa yaf’alul laahu bi ‘azaabikum in shakartum wa aamantum; wa kaanal laahu Shaakiran Aleema"
Allah aapko saza dene se kya faida karega agar aap shukriya ada karein aur imaan laayein? Yeh toh Allah hai jo har achi baat ko pehchanta aur har cheez ko janta hai.

Achaaiyon Ka Munafa Badhana:
Aur wo, wo hai jo apne bandon ke achay kaamon ko kai guna badhata hai. Yeh sirf Allah ki taqat hai jo bina kisi hisaab ke inaam de sakta hai. Misal ke taur par, Rasool Allah ﷺ ne fasting ke waqt kiye gaye achay kaamon ke baare mei kaha: "Har acha kaam jo insaan karta hai, usay das 10 guna se lekar saat so 700 guna tak badha diya jata hai, ya jese Allah chahein."

Quran 35:34
"Wa qaalul hamdu lillaahil lazeee azhaba ‘annal hazan; inna Rabbanaa la Ghafoorun Shakoor"
Aur wo kahenge, 'Hamd Allah ka hai jis ne hamare gham ko door kiya. Jaqeenan hamara Rubb Ghafoor aur Shakoor hai.'

Yahaan joora dikhata hai ke Allah ki rehmat aur uski taraf se har achayi ko qadr kiya jata hai. Har galti ke baad Allah hamesha maaf karta hai aur hamare ache kaamon ko bhi qadr karta hai, chahe wo kaam kitna bhi chhota kyun na ho.

Jannat Ka Waada:
Zindagi ke chhote se waqt mei achay kaam karne par jo ilmi aur azeem inaam hai, wo jannat ka waada hai. Quran mei hai: "Unhe kaha jayega, 'Khush ho kar khana khao aur peeyo us cheez ke badle jo tum ne guzare waqt mein kiya. (Quran 69:24) Allah hamesha apne bandon ke kaamon ko pehchanta aur uska badla deta hai. Isliye zaroori hai ke hum achay kaam karein, chahe koi humein dekhe na dekhe. Humare liye sabse bada inaam Allah se hona chahiye.

Reflection:
Agar hum jaanein ke Allah Ash-Shakur hain, to hum bhi ek doosre ki qadr kar sakte hain. Agar Allah apne bandon ke liye shukriya ada karte hain, jabke unhe koi zaroorat nahi, to hum bhi apne beech shukriya aur qadr karne ki aadat daal sakte hain. Ek hadees mein Rasool ﷺ ne kaha, "Jo log dusre logon ka shukriya nahi karte, wo Allah ka shukriya nahi karte."

Yeh humein yaad dilata hai ke hum Allah ka shukriya ada karein aur uski hamd karein. Agar hum shukriya ada karenge to Allah humein apni rehmat aur ni'mat mein izafa dega, jaise ke Quran mein hai: "Agar tum shukriya ada karoge to mein tumhare liye apni ni'mat barha dunga." (Quran 14:17)

Quran 42:23
"Zaalikal lazee yubash shirul laahu ‘ibaadahul lazeena aamanoo wa ‘amilus saalihaat; qul laaa as’alukum ‘alaihi ajran illal mawaddata fil qurbaa; wa mai yaqtarif hasanatan nazid lahoo feehaa husnaa; innal laaha Ghafoorun Shakoor"
Yeh un logon ke liye hai jo imaan laate hain aur achay kaam karte hain. Kaho, 'Main tumse is paighaam ka koi badla nahi chahta, siwaaye apne qareebi rishtedaron se muhabbat ke.' Aur jo bhi achha kaam karega, hum usay us mein aur achi baatien denge. Allah Ghafoor aur Shakoor hai.

36 Al-Aliyy / Al-Alee
(Al-A'laa)

Al-Ali ka Matlab: Zyada Ucha aur A'la. Woh Jo Har Halaat Mei bulandh Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Aliyy hain, jo sab se zyada bulandh aur a'la hain. Woh har cheez se ooper hain aur koi bhi uss se zyada ucha nahi ho sakta. Woh wo hain jinki martaba aur status sab se zyada hai. Woh har cheez se ooper hain jo kabhi bhi thi ya hogi.

Quran Aur Hadith Se
Arabic Asal: Iska asal lafz ayn-lam-waw (ع ل و) hai, jo classical Arabic mein in ma'ani ko rakhta hai: ucha hona, buland hona, a'la hona, izzat daina, ooper uthna, barh jana, barh ke kisi cheez ko doosri cheez se pichay chhorna, aage badhna, tawaqqi, upar uthna, sab se a'la hona.

Al-Aliyy, Al-Ala, Aur Muta-Ali:
Do naam hain, Al-Aliyy (bhulandh) aur Al-Ala (Sab Se bulandh). Yeh naam Al-Muta'Ali (Jo Upar Hai, Izat wala) se alag hain. Yeh naam Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki unkhushiyan (transcendence) aur unki a'la hokumat ko bayan karte hain. Imam al-Ghazali ne kaha, "[Woh] woh hain jinke martaba se zyada koi martaba nahi, aur sab martaba unse neeche hain. Yeh is liye hai ke 'ucha' ka asal matlab 'height' hai, jo ke neeche hone ke bilkul opposite hai." Al-Aliyy uss a'la hone ka sab se pure tareeqe se izhar hai. Al-Muta-Ali ka ek zyada tawajjo dene wala form hai.

Quran Mein Al-Aliyy Ka Zikr Paanch Martaba Aur Al-Ala Paanch Martaba Hai, Jabke Al-Muta'Ali Sirf Ek Martaba Aaya Hai.

سَبِّحِ ٱسْمَ رَبِّكَ ٱلْأَعْلَى
Sabbihisma Rabbikal A'laa

Tarjuma:
"Apne Rabb, jo Sab Se bulandh Hai, uske naam ki tasbeeh kar." — (Qur'an 87:1)

Is Naam Ke Sath Rabta Apne Salah Mei:
Iska matlab hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne khalq se bilkul ooper hai. Jab hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se madad maangte hain, to hum zaroori taur par aasman ki taraf dekhte hain, aur hum dua karte hain ke woh humari madad kare. Ek aur ishtikhaas yeh hai ke hum ruku ya sajda karte waqt apne sar ko jhuka kar yeh dikhate hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab se upar hain. Sajda (prostration) ke sab se neeche point pe hum kehte hain, "Subhana Rabbi Al Ala," jo ka matlab hai, "Mere Rabb, jo Sab Se bulandh Hai, uski tasbeeh ho.

Aur Quran Mei, Woh apne upar apne Rabb se darte hain, aur woh jo unhein hukum diya gaya hai, karte hain. (Quran 16:50)

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Upar Hai:
Iska doosra matlab yeh hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki sifat (attributes) har cheez se upar hain. Woh har cheez se upar hain, har maqsood aur har makhluq ke upar. Jaise ke humne ab tak Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke kai naam dekhe hain, jo unki barhayi, barqayi aur zaati greatness ko bayan karte hain, jaise ki Ar-Rahman, Ar-Raheem, As-Sami', Al-Basir, etc.

Woh hai jisne aasman aur zameen ko cheh 6 dinon mein banaya aur phir apne Arsh par waqayim ho gaya. Woh jaanta hai jo zameen mei hai aur jo usse nikalta hai aur jo aasman se neeche aata hai aur jo usmein upar jata hai; aur woh har jagah tumhare saath hai. Aur Allah tumhare kiye hue kaam ko dekh raha hai. (Quran 57:4)

Quran mei aksar yeh zikr hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne Arsh ke upar hai ya uss par waqayim ho gaya hai (yaani uss par baitha hai).

Arsh ko aam tor pe yeh maana jata hai ke yeh woh jagah hai jahan Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apni puri kainaat ki hukoomat karta hai, aur wahan se woh apni zindagi aur qudrat ke barakatein daalta hai. Imam al-Ghazali kehte hain, "Arsh sab se zyada a'la badan hai, aur yeh har badan se upar hai: ek aisi cheez jo har taraf se paimaish aur hisaab se baaz hai." Kai aur ayat mein bhi yeh zikr hai ke woh Arsh ke upar hai. Yeh ayatein humne yahaan dekhne ke liye daali hain: 13:2, 10:3, 7:54, 25:59, 20:5. Sab se mashhoor ayat "Ayat al-Kursi" hai:

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡحَيُّ ٱلۡقَيُّومُۚ لَا تَأۡخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٞ وَلَا نَوۡمٞۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِي يَشۡفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِهِۦۚ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفۡظُهُمَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ
Allahu laaa ilaaha illaa Huwal Haiyul Qaiyoom; laa taakhuzuhoo sinatunw wa laa nawm; lahoo maa fissamaawaati wa maa fil ard; man zal lazee yashfa’u indahooo illaa bi-iznih; ya’lamu maa baina aydeehim wa maa khalfahum wa laa yuheetoona bishai’im min ‘ilmihee illaa bimaa shaaa’; wasi’a Kursiyyuhus samaawaati wal arda wa laa Ya’ooduhoo hifzuhumaa; wa Huwal Aliyyul Azeem

Allah – uske siwa koi ibadat ke laayak nahi, Zinda hai, aur Har Cheez ko Banaye Rakhne Wala hai. Na use neend aati hai na nind. Uske liye jo kuch bhi aasmanon mei hai aur jo kuch bhi zameen mei hai. Kaun hai jo uski ijazat ke baghair uske paas shafa'at kar sakta hai? Woh jo kuch unke aage hai aur jo kuch unke baad hai, usse jaanta hai, aur woh uski ilm se kisi bhi cheez ko ghera nahi sakte, siwa us cheez ke jo woh chahe. Uska Kursi aasmanon aur zameen par wasi'a hai, aur in dono ki hifazat usko thakaati nahi hai; aur woh sab se ucha, sab se azeem hai." — (Qur'an 2:255)

37 Al-Kabeer
(Al-Kabeer ka matlab: Bohat Azeem, Sab se Zyada Azeem)

Al-Kabeer ka matlab hai: Sab se azeem, bohat bara, sab se azeem tar.

Al-Kabeer (in Arabic: ٱلْكَبِيرُ) Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka 37wa naam hai, jo azeem hone ki kamal ko dikhata hai. Momineen ka dil jaanta hai ke Allah hi woh hai jo har tarah ki kamal ka hai, aur is jise kisi bhi cheez se compare nahi kiya jaa sakta. Uski azeemiyat na to naap saki ja sakti hai, na uske hone ka andaza insaan ki soch se kiya ja sakta hai.

Al-Kabeer ka zikar: Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root:
Iska asal lafz kaf-ba-ra (ك ب ر) hai, jiska matlab hai: rank, izzat, kabraat, burayi, azeem hona, size mein bara hona, ilm mein zyada hona, sab se purana hona, ya kisi ko doosre par hak dar hona.

Arabic mein lafz "kabeer" aam taur par cheezon ko bara, azeem ya lamba bayaan karne ke liye use hota hai. Lekin jab Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam mein "al" lagaya jata hai, toh iska matlab hota hai woh sab se azeem hai. Yeh azeemiyat physical nahi, har maqool aur ghair maqool pehlu mein hai. Al-Kabeer naam, aksar Al-Aliyy (Sab se Ooncha) ke sath aata hai, jo yeh dikhata hai ke Allah har cheez mein azeem hai. Yeh Allah ki kamal ki azeemiyat ka naam hai, jo kisi bhi aise muqablay ke laayak nahi hai.

Zaalika bi annal laaha Huwal Haqqu wa anna maa yad’oona min doonihil baatilu wa annal laaha Huwal Aliyyul Kabeer
Zaalika bi annal laaha Huwal Haqqu wa anna maa yad’oona min doonihil baatilu wa annal laaha Huwal Aliyyul Kabeer (Qur'an 31:30)

Tarjuma:
"Yeh is liye ke Allah hi haq hai, aur jo unke siwa poochte hain woh baatil hai, aur Allah sab se ooncha aur azeem hai." (Qur'an 31:30)

Wa laa tanfa'ush shafaa’atu 'indahooo illaa liman azina lah; hattaaa izaa fuzzi'a an quloobihim qaaloo maazaa qaala Rabbukum; qaalul haqq, wa Huwal Aliyul Kabeer
(Qur'an 34:23)

Tarjuma:
"Aur shafaat unke paas faida nahi deti, siwaay un logon ke jo Allah se izin lete hain. Jab unke dilon ka khauf door ho jayega, toh woh kehain ge, 'Tumhare Rab ne kya kaha?' Woh jawab denge, 'Haq'. Aur woh sab se ooncha aur azeem hai." (Qur'an 34:23)

Aalimul Ghaibi wash shahaadatil Kaabeerul Muta’aal
(Qur'an 13:9)

Tarjuma:
"Wo ghaib aur shaahid ka ilm rakhnay wala, azeem aur ooncha hai. (Qur'an 13:9)

Al-Kabeer ka Matlab aur Allah ki Azmat ka Samajhna:
Al-Kabeer ka naam Quran mein chay 6 martaba zikar hota hai. Yeh Allah ka ek khas sifat hai, jo hum rozana adhan mein bhi sunte hain "Allahu Akbar" ka matlab hai "Allah sab se zyada azeem hai". Yeh humare liye salah ka waqt hai, jo bhi kaam hum kar rahe hote hain, adhan sunte hi humein apne kaamon ko chor kar namaz ki taraf daudna chahiye, is liye ke Allah sab se azeem hai, aur humari har soch, har kaam se zyada azeem hai.

Is naam ki samajh humein Allah ki azeemiyat ko pehchannay mein madad deti hai. Jab hum apni zindagi mein sirf apne aap ko hi azeem samajhtay hain, toh hum apni khud ki self-worth ko badhate hain, lekin yeh sab Allah ke ilmiat, azeemiyat aur uski izzat se sab kuch ghareeb hai. Allah kaazim aur uski azeemiyat se apni zindagi ko samajh kar apne ego ko kam karna aur apne aap ko be-hudgi se bachana bohat zaroori hai.

Zaalika bi annal laaha Huwal haqqu wa anna maa yad’oona min doonihee huwal baatilu wa annal laaha Huwal Aliyyul kabeer
(Quran 22:62)

Tarjuma:
Yeh is liye ke Allah haq hai, aur jo unke siwa poochte hain woh baatil hai, aur Allah sab se ooncha aur azeem hai." (Quran 22:62)

Fikr:
Yeh naam humari soch ko sudharta hai aur humein apni akalmandi ko apne aap ke liye humbleness banane ki zarurat ka ehsaas dilata hai. Hum sab ko is baat ko samajhna hoga ke Allah sab se azeem hai aur jo apni azeemiyat ko Allah ke sath compare karta hai, uska anjaam bohat bura hoga. "Pride aur grandeur meri chadar hain, jo bhi mere sath muqablay mein aayega, main usay jahannum mein daal dunga.

38 Al-Hafiz / Al-Hafeez / Al-Hafeedh
(The Preserver)

Al-Hafiz Ka Matlab:
Woh Jo Har Cheez Ko Bachata Hai, Woh Jo Apni Taqdeer Mein Rakhe Har Cheez Ki Hifazat Karta Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Hafiz hain, jo har cheez ka hifazat karne wala aur usay bachane wala hai. Woh har cheez ko apni hifazat mein rakhta hai aur jo kuch bhi hua hai ya ho raha hai usay yaad rakhta hai. Woh Qur'an ka hifazat karne wala hai aur isay badalnay ya galat tarike se pesh karne se bachata hai, jaise pehle ke kitaabon ke saath hua tha.

Qur'an Aur Hadith Mein

Arabic Root: Iska asal root ha-fa-za (ح ف ظ) hai, jo classical Arabic mein in meanings ko dikhata hai: bachana, hifazat karna, rakhnay ka amal, dhek bhaal karna, khoya na jane dena, khud ko sambhalna, dekhna, saaf aur puri tawajjo se kaam karna.

Al-Hafiz - Hifazat Karne Wala:
Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam Al-Hafiz (aur kuch aur common tarike se Al-Hafeez ya Al-Hafeedh bhi likha jaata hai) Quran mei kul chay 6 dafa aata hai. Is naam ke kayi pehlu hain jo hum samajh sakte hain. Imam al-Ghazali likhte hain, pehla pehlu hai "maujooda cheezon ko barqarar rakhna aur unka muhim hifazat karna, jabki iska ulta hai nuqsaan aur naash." Is nazariye se hum dekhte hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ har cheez ki hifazat karne wala hai. Yeh naam Allah par bharosa rakhne ka zariya hai, jo insaaniyat aur har shakhs ke liye hai. Har maa-baap apne bachon ko school bhejte waqt, har shakhs jo jang ya khatarnaak situtation mein ho, ya phir apni qeemti cheez kisi aur ko dene ka waqt, Allah ki yeh sifat yaad rakhein, woh Al-Hafiz hai. Sheikh Tosun Barak likhte hain, "Woh apni maakhlooq ki hifazat har nuqsan aur bechaini se karta hai. Jaise taareekon ki har cheez apne apne raaste par chalti hai, aur aapas mein takraati nahi. Yeh sab Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka kaam hai jo woh Al-Hafiz hain.

Fayad tuwalaoo faqad ablaghtukum maa ursiltu biheee ilaikum; wa yastakhlifu Rabbee qawman ghairakum wa laa taduroonahoo shai’aa; inna rabbee 'alaa kulli shai'in hafeez."
(Qur'an 11:57)

Agar woh radd karte hain, toh kehdo, "Maine jo paighaam tum tak pohanchaya tha woh tumhe bata diya, aur mera Rab doosre logon ko tumse badal dega, aur tum usay kuch nuqsan nahi pohanchao ge. Bilkul, mera Rab har cheez par hamesha hifazat karne wala hai."

Innaa Nahnu nazalnaz Zikra wa Innaa lahoo lahaa fizoon.
(Qur'an 15:9)

Bilkul, hum ne hi zikar (Quran) ko nazil kiya aur hum hi iski hifazat karne wale hain.

Ayatul Kursi: Aap Ayatul Kursi ke bare mei jaante hain jo aksar hum dar ya kisi hifazat ki zarurat hone par padhte hain. Lekin aur kis liye hum Ayatul Kursi padhtay hain? Is ayat ki khaas baat kya hai? Abul Ala Maududi ke tafseer mei, Jang ka ek bunyadi haqiqat yeh hai ke jeet aur kamyabi kisi bhi tadaad ya hathiyaaron ki ustaadi pe nahi, balkay imaan, sabr, tarteeb aur azm pe depend karti hai. Yeh hai woh baat ke kuch bhi nahi ho sakta siwaye Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki raza ke. Aise lamhaton mei jab lagay ke aap haar chuke hain, jab aap kamzor feel karte hain, tab wohi jo aapko jeet de sakta hai, hifazat de sakta hai aur tasalli de sakta hai, woh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hai. Us par yaqeen rakhein, uski tasbeeh karein, uske attributes ko bulayein, "Ya Hafeedh, Ya Maani, Ya Qawwiy, Ya Aliyyul Azeem" - "O Hifazat karne wale, O Nuqsan se bachane wale, O Mazboot, O A'ala aur Azeem" aur jo chahein, usse maangte jayein, "Humein raasta dikhayein, humein maaf karein, humein aman se safar den."

"Qaala hal aamanukum alaihi illaa kamaa amintukum alaaa akheehi min qabl; fal laahu khairun haafizanw wa Huwa arhamur Raahimeen."
(Qur'an 12:64)

Us ne kaha, "Kya main tumhe us par bharosa doon jaise maine tumhe uske bhai par pehle diya tha? Lekin Allah sabse behtar hifazat karne wala hai aur woh sab se zyada meherban hai.

39 Al-Muqit / Al-Muqeet
(The Nourisher)

Al-Muqit Ka Maani: The Nourisher, The Sustainer

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muqeet hai, jo sab ko quwat aur ghiza deta hai aur har cheez ko barqarar rakhta hai. Wo apni saari makhlooq ki hifazat karta hai, usay dekhta hai aur uski hifazat karta hai. Hum apni saari zaruraton ki puri hone ki dua Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se karte hain, lekin Allah apni zaruraton se be-niaz hai.

Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz qaf-waw-ta (ق و ت) hai, jo in meanings mein istemal hota hai: khuraak dena, zinda rakhna, barqarar rakhna, hifazat karna, dekhbhaal karna, nazar rakhna, aur mehfooz rakhna.

Jis tarah har insan ko fiziki zaruraton ki purti ki zarurat hoti hai, waise hi ek roohani zarurat bhi hoti hai. Jab hum apni fiziki zaruraton ko pura kar lete hain, toh aksar ek roohani kami mehsoos karte hain, jise hum samajhte hain ke sirf maal-o-daulat se hi pura kiya jaa sakta hai. Lekin jab tak hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki taraf rujoo nahi karte, humari yeh roohani kami puri nahi ho sakti. Al-Muqit ka matlab hai roohani ghiza dena.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne har shakhs ki zaroorat likh di hai, aur jo kuch uski takdeer mein hai, woh kisi bhi cheez se rok nahi sakte. Jab Jabir bin Abdullah se riwayat hai ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha, "Logon Allah se daro aur apni rozi ke liye itna he kafi ho jo halal ho, kyunki koi bhi rooh apni rozi ke bina nahi mar sakti." Is liye, Al-Muqit ka zikar un logon ke liye hai jo apni rozi aur apni roohani zarurat ki taraf tawajjo dete hain.

Al-Muqit ka zikar Quran mein ek martaba aata hai.

مَّن يَشۡفَعۡ شَفَٰعَةً حَسَنَةٗ يَكُن لَّهُۥ نَصِيبٞ مِّنۡهَاۖ وَمَن يَشۡفَعۡ شَفَٰعَةٗ سَيِّئَةٗ يَكُن لَّهُۥ كِفۡلٞ مِّنۡهَاۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ مُّقِيتٗا
Mai yashfa shafaa’atan hasanatay yakul lahoo naseebum minhaa wa mai yashfa shafaa’atan saiyi’atany-yakul lahoo kiflum minhaa; wa kaanal laahu 'alaa kulli shai'im Muqeetaa

Jis shakhs ne achi shafaat di, usay uss ka inaam milega aur jo buraai ki shafaat karega, usay uss ka saza milegi. Aur Allah har cheez par nazar rakhta hai, har cheez par uski hifazat hai.

Al-Muqit ka Zikar Aur Bhi Ayat Mein Aata Hai:
وَمَا مِن دَآبَّةٖ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱللَّهِ رِزۡقُهَا وَيَعۡلَمُ مُسۡتَقَرَّهَا وَمُسۡتَوۡدَعَهَاۚ كُلّٞ فِي كِتَٰبٖ مُّبِينٖ

Aur jo kuch bhi zinda jandar zameen par hai, uska rizq Allah par hai, aur woh uske thikana aur uski padhai ko jaanta hai. Sab kuch ek wazeh kitaab mein likha hai. (Surah Hud 11:6)

Humne zyada tafseeli taur par yeh samjha hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab ko rozi dene wala hai (Ar-Razzaq ka naam dekhein). Lekin ek zaruri baat yeh hai ke agar aap samajhte hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muqit hai, to aapko sabr ka ehsaas ho jaata hai. "Aur hum tumhein dar, bhukh, maal, zindagi aur phalon ki kami se imtihan karenge, lekin sabr karne walon ke liye khushkhabri hai..." (Quran 2:155)

Duniya mei kaam karte jao, apna kaam dhang se karo, jo zaroori hai, lekin baaqi ka chhorho Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ par. Jo tumhare liye likha gaya hai, woh tumhe mil kar rahega. Ghalat tareeqon se koshish karne se tumhari rozi nahi barhegi. Kya tumhare liye jo likha gaya hai, woh ek bari rakam mei aa jayega, ya dheere dheere aayega, yeh sab Allah ke haath mein hai.

40 Al-Haseeb / Al-Hasib
(The Reckoner)

Al-Hasib Ka Ma'na: The Reckoner, The Sufficient, Wo Jo Kafi Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Haseeb hain. Wo, wo hain jo har kaam ka hisaab rakhtay hain aur qiyamat ke din har cheez ka hisaab lenge. Har chhoti se chhoti cheez ko wo nazarandaz nahi karte. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ wo hain jo har cheez ka hisaab rakhenge aur har shakhs ko uske kaam ka jawab dena hoga. Wo har surat mein jo zaroori ho, dene wale hain.

Al-Hasib Ka Zikr:
Qur'an aur Hadith mein

Arabic Root: Haas-ba (ح س ب) se liya gaya hai, jiska matlab hai: hisaab karna, ginana, hisaab lagana, hisaab rakhna. Kuch dena bina kisi intezaar ke, ya bina kisi kami ke dena. Kafi hona, ya bina kisi mehdoodiyat ke dena.

Al-Muqeet aur Al-Hasib:
Pichlay naam jo humne discuss kiye, wo Al-Muqeet hain jo Al-Hasib se kafi milte hain. Al-Muqeet wo hain jo humari roohani aur maadi zarurat ko puri tarah se poora karte hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne har shakhs ko eik mushtarik aqal aur mal o daulat di hai, jo wo apni marzi se kharch kar sakte hain.

Ab, Hasib ka matlab hai hisaab lagana, ginana, ya hisaab rakhna. Wo wo hain jo humari di hui nafrat ya mohabbat, waqt ya maal ka hisaab rakhte hain. Is tarah se, Al-Muqeet wo hain jo humare liye zindagi, ilm, aur maal se bhar dete hain aur Al-Hasib wo hain jo har waqt is ka hisaab karte hain. Wo har kaam ko dekhte hain aur dekhenge ke kis ne iske faida uthaye ya isko zaya kiya.

(Quran 33:39)

Al-Hasib Ka Matlab:

Al-Hasib ko Allah ka ek naam samjha jata hai jo uski ilm ko dikhata hai. Allah ko har cheez ka ilm hai. Wo har cheez ka natija janta hai. Qiyamat ke din sab apne kaam ka hisaab lekar uske samne aayenge. Allah ko kisi bhi hisaab ki zarurat nahi hoti, wo har cheez ka natija jaan lete hain. Unka faisla bilkul sahi aur puri tarah se accurate hota hai. Wo har chhoti se chhoti baat ka bhi hisaab rakhtay hain.

Dusra Matlab:

Al-Hasib ka ek aur matlab hai kafi hona. Allah ke ilawa koi bhi cheez kafi nahi ho sakti. Agar koi cheez apne aap ko poora karne wali hoti, to usay kis cheez ki zarurat nahi hoti. Bas Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hi is sifat ki malik hain. Hum har waqt Allah ki madad chahte hain apni halat aur kaam ke liye. Hum kisi bhi shakhs ya cheez ke muhtaaj nahi hain, bas Allah ke muhtaaj hain.

Surah Talaq ki Ayat:

Wo usay aise jagah se rizq dega jahan se usay khayal bhi nahi hoga. Aur jo Allah par bharosa kare, to wo uske liye kafi hai. (Quran 65:3)

Dua-e-Prophet ﷺ:

Iska sabse behtareen misaal wo waqt tha jab Nabi ﷺ ko Uhud ki jang mein nuqsan hua tha. Dushman ne unko darane ki koshish ki thi aur kaha tha ke bohot bara fauj unke khilaf tayar hai. Lekin yeh neik baat unki imaan ko mazbooti dene ka sabab bani thi, aur wo kehte the: "Hasbunallah wa ni’mal-Wakil" (Allah humare liye kafi hai aur wo behtareen kaam karne wale hain). (Quran 3:173)

Qur'an Ki Ayat:
وَنَضَعُ ٱلۡمَوَٰزِينَ ٱلۡقِسۡطَ لِيَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فَلَا تُظۡلَمُ نَفۡسٞ شَيۡـٔٗاۖ وَإِن كَانَ مِثۡقَالَ حَبَّةٖ مِّنۡ خَرۡدَلٍ أَتَيۡنَا بِهَاۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِنَا حَٰسِبِينَ
Wa nada’ul mawaazeenal qista li Yawmil Qiyaamati falaa tuzlamu nafsun shai’aa; wa in kaana misqaala habbatim min khardalin atainaa bihaa; wa kafaa binaa haasibeen

Aur hum qiyamat ke din insaaf ke paimane rakhain ge, taake koi bhi jaan zulm na uthaye, agar ek mustard ke daane ke barabar bhi naik amal hoga, to hum usay la kar dikhayenge, aur hum hi apne kaam ka hisaab lene walay hain. (Qur'an 21:47)

We set up the scales of justice for the Day of Judgment, so no soul will be wronged in the least. And ˹even˺ if a deed is the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it forth. And sufficient are We as a vigilant˺ Reckoner. 

41 Al-Jalil / Al-Jaleel
(The Majestic One)

Al-Jalil Ka Matlab: Zarooratmand, Azeem, Aala

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam Al-Jaleel hai: Woh sab se bara hai aur uski izzat aur maqam sab se aala hai. Woh azeem hai aur har qisam ke azeem sifat ka asal zariya hai. Uske liye hi tamam izzat aur sachhi ibadat hai.

Quran Aur Hadith Se
Arabic Root: Iska asl jum-lam-lam (ج ل ل) se hai, jo classical Arabic mein in cheezon ki taraf ishara karta hai: Sab se bara hona. Shandar, azeem hona. Aala hona, ucha, door tak, independent hona. "Jalal" (جلال) isse nikla hai jo azeemiyat, shandar aur aali darja hone ka matlab deta hai.

Mukhtalif Ulema Ki Raaye:
Jaise hum pehle ke naamon mein dekh chuke hain, mukhtalif ulema ke apne apne miyaar hote hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam ko manzoor karte hain. 99 naamon mein se 81 naam Quran mein wazeh tor par aaye hain. Isliye baqi 18 naamon ki ek manzoor shuda list nahi hai. Al-Jaleel un naamon mein se hai jo kuch ulema ke nazdeek nahi hai. Is list mein Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hajar, aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen hain. Lekin kuch doosre ulema, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur Imam al-Ghazali ne apne books mein Asma ul-Husna ke bayan mein is naam ko shamil kiya hai. Lekin kai aise aayaat hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke is sifat ko Al-Jaleel ke tor par bayan karti hain.

وَيَبْقَىٰ وَجْهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو ٱلْجَلَـٰلِ وَٱلْإِكْرَامِ
Wa yabqaa wajhu rabbika zul jalaali wal ikraam

Tarjumah:
Aur tumhare Rab ka chehra jo izzat aur shandar hai, wahi baqi rahega. (Quran 55:27)

Majestic hone ka kya matlab hai?
Jo har kisam ki azeemiyat rakhta ho, woh sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka sifat hai. Majestic hone ka matlab hai ke aap ke paas poori ilm, taqat, hukoomat, maal, qudrat, aur sab se ahem sifat ho. Uski azeemiyat bilkul be-misaal aur na andaza lagaane wala hai. Iska kisi bhi cheez se koi muqabala nahi ho sakta chahe woh guroor ho, aaj ho ya aane wale waqt mein. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke har sifat ka aik wajeh hai. Misal ke tor pe Al-Jalil "The Majestic" is liye hai kyunki uski har ek sifat mukammal hai. Al-Kabir (bara), jo apni asal mein mukammal hai. Al-Azeem (azeem) — jo apni sifat se shandar hai. Jo sifat Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki azeemiyat ya is se juda kisay bhi cheez ko dikhati hain unko Jalal (majesty) kaha jata hai. Jo doosri sifat hain (misal ke tor pe reham, meherbani, ta’am, raazi, rizq dena) unko Jamal ki sifat kaha jata hai. Ulema kehte hain ke Allah ke tamam naam ya to Jalal ke sifat hain ya Jamal ke sifat hain. Ye dono ek doosray se jude hue hain. Allah ki azeemiyat hi uski khoobsurti hai, aur uski khoobsurti hi uski azeemiyat hai.

Jab Allah ne Musa (as) ko apni zaat dikhayi:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَ مُوسَىٰ لِمِيقَـٰتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِىٓ أَنظُرْ إِلَيْكَ ۚ قَالَ لَن تَرَىٰنِى وَلَـٰكِنِ ٱنظُرْ إِلَى ٱلْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ ٱسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُۥ فَسَوْفَ تَرَىٰنِى ۚ فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّىٰ رَبُّهُۥ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُۥ دَكًّۭا وَخَرَّ مُوسَىٰ صَعِقًۭا ۚ فَلَمَّآ أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحَـٰنَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنَا۠ أَوَّلُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Wa lammaa jaaa’a Moosa limeeqaatinaa wa kallamahoo Rabbuhoo qaala Rabbi arineee anzur ilaik; qaala lan taraanee wa laakininzur ilal jabali fa inistaqarra makaanahoo fasawfa taraanee; falammaa tajallaa Rabbuhoo liljabali ja’alahoo dakkanw wa kharra Moosaa sa’iqaa; falammaaa afaaqa qaala Subhaanaka tubtu ilaika wa ana awwalul mu’mineen

When Moses came at the appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he asked, “My Lord! Reveal Yourself to me so I may see You.” Allah answered, “You cannot see Me! But look at the mountain. If it remains firm in its place, only then will you see Me.” When his Lord appeared to the mountain, He levelled it to dust and Moses collapsed unconscious. When he recovered, he cried, “Glory be to You! I turn to You in repentance and I am the first of the believers.

Yeh aayat is baat ko samjhati hai ke Hazrat Musa (as) ne Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko dekhne ki dua ki thi. Lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne jawab diya ke koi bhi banda usay nahi dekh sakta, aur unhone Hazrat Musa (as) ko is khatre se warn kiya. Phir unhone apni zaat ko ek qareebi pahaad par dikhaya. Uske baad us pahaad ki halat yeh thi ke woh bilkul tabaah ho gaya. Kehte hain ke pahaad ko satah banaya gaya ya chhota hill bana diya gaya tha. Bas ek lamha tha jab Allah ki zaat k paas hone se Hazrat Musa (as) behosh ho gaye.

Tafakkur:
Yeh qissa jo Al-Jaleel ke naam se jura hai, Allah ki khoobsurti aur azeemiyat ko hum aankhon se nahi samajh sakte. Jis tarah se hum metaphorically Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko samajhte hain woh uske attributes ke zariye hota hai jo usko "The All-Majestic" banaate hain. Imam al-Ghazali likhte hain, "Yeh khoobsurti uss rang mein hai jo nazar se nahi, balkay dil se samajhi jaati hai." Jo banda apne andar ke attributes ko behtareen tarike se samajhta hai woh duniya ki asal khoobsurti ko samajh sakta hai jo zati roop se behtareen hai.

Is hadith mein humein Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke "Al-Jaleel" hone ki misal milti hai. Mu'adh ibn Jabal ne rasool Allah ﷺ se narrate kiya ke Allah ne kaha: "Allah, jo azeem aur shandar hai, ne kaha: 'Jo log mere jalal ke liye ek doosray se mohabbat karte hain woh roshni ki manzilon par honge, aur unhe Prophets aur shaheedo ke zariye tasveer kiya jayega.

Yeh is baat ko bhi cover karta hai ke hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye mohabbat karte hain. Iska paigham yeh hai ke humein insaniyat mei achai dekhni chahiye. Apne dosray insaan se unconditional mohabbat rakhna kyonke yeh Allah ko pasand hai aur woh humein iske liye ajar denge. Abu Huraira ne rasool Allah ﷺ se narrate kiya ke Allah ne kaha: "Jab qayamat ke din Allah yeh poochayenge ke woh kaha hain jo mere izzat ki wajah se ek doosre se mohabbat karte hain? Aaj mein unhe apne saaye mei chhupa dunga jab ke doosra koi saaya nahi hoga.

Mumin is naam ko samajhkar apne andar ke attributes ko behtar bana sakta hai. Yeh duniya mei asli khoobsurti aur lutf lata hai jo kisi bhi superficial zati khoobsurti se zyada behtar hota hai. Jaise ke Imam Ghazali ne kaha, Zahiri khoobsurti kam qeemat rakhti hai.

42 Al-Kareem / Al-Kareem
( Sab Se Zyada Janat Dene Wala )

Al-Kareem Ka Matlab:
Janat Dene Wala, Meherban, Bakhshish Karne Wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Kareem hain, jo sab se zyada janat dene wala, aur azeem hain. Woh, woh hain jinki meherbaniyon ka koi hisaab nahi aur jo apne ikhtiyar ke mutabiq sabko qeemti tohfe dete hain. Woh dene aur maaf karne mei meherban hain.

Quran aur Hadith Mei

Arabic Root: Is ka asal root kaf-ra-mim (ك ر م) hai, jo classical Arabic mein ye meanings rakhta hai: azmat, badi, khuddaari, meherbani, dena, faida pohanchana, izzat, qeemat, aur zyada faida dena.

Al-Kareem ka naam aam tor pe dene wala aur izzat dene wala samjha jata hai. Lekin kuch ulema ka kehna hai ke Al-Kareem wo bhi hain jo izzat aur a’la darjay ka malik hain. Ye tafseer is baat se mutabiq hai ke Karam (jo ke same root ka hai) ko us waqt use kiya jata hai jab kisi ko izzat ya tazeem di jaye. Quran mei ye ayat hai, "Wa laqad karramnaa Baneee aadama," iska matlab hai, "Aur hum ne Adam ke bachon ko izzat di hai." (Quran 17:70). Ye nazariya Al-Jaleel (Jo ke Uloom ka Azeem Hai) ke naam se bhi juda hai. Al-Jaleel un sab se zyada izzat rakhta hai, is liye woh Kareem bhi hain - izzat waale.

Aise hi, Hadith meii Kareem ka matlab izzat dena samjha jata hai. Abu Hurayra (رضي الله عنه) ne Rasul ﷺ se riwayat kiya hai:
Al-Kareem ka beta, Al-Kareem ka beta, Al-Kareem ka beta, Yusuf ibn Ya’qub ibn Ishaq ibn Ibrahim.
Is mei Arabic ka "Ibn Kareem" ka matlab "Izat waala beta" hai. Yeh sab baat izzat aur tazeem se mutabiq hai.

Ek aur misaal, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne Surah Waqi’ah mei farmaya:
Innahoo la quraanun kareem (Quran 56:77), iska matlab hai Yeh ek izzat waala Quran hai. Yahan "kareem" ka matlab dena nahi, balke "noble" yaani izzat waala hai. Yeh ye batata hai ke Quran apne tamam attributes mei mukammal hai.

Ab, sab se zyada samajhne wala matlab, "Kareem" se murad meherbani ya janat dena hai. Allah ka sab se barha tohfa insaaniyat ke liye uski rehmati hai. Jab hum ghalat faislay karte hain aur apni galtiyon ke liye jawabdeh hone chahiye, magar Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne rehmati se humari galtiyon ko maaf kar dete hain. Allah ki rehmati, uske gussa se zyada hai. Woh apni waade mei bhi meherban hain. Achhe kaamon ka inaam, kaam ke hisaab se zyada hota hai. Woh ek chhoti si mehnat par bhi farishtey ka saath dete hain.

Ayat: يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْإِنسَـٰنُ مَا غَرَّكَ بِرَبِّكَ ٱلْكَرِيمِ
Yaa ayyuhal insaaanu maa gharraka bi rabbikal kareem

Logon, aapko kis cheez ne aapke Rab, jo sab se zyada meherban hai, ke bare mei behka diya?" (Quran 82:6)

Ayat:
قَالَ ٱلَّذِي عِندَهُۥ عِلۡمٞ مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أَنَا۠ ءَاتِيكَ بِهِۦ قَبۡلَ أَن يَرۡتَدَّ إِلَيۡكَ طَرۡفُكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسۡتَقِرًّا عِندَهُۥ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِن فَضۡلِ رَبِّي لِيَبۡلُوَنِيٓ ءَأَشۡكُرُ أَمۡ أَكۡفُرُۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشۡكُرُ لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيّٞ كَرِيمٞ
Qaalal lazee indahoo ‘ilmum minal Kitaabi ana aateeka bihee qabla ai yartadda ilaika tarfuk; falammaa ra aahu mustaqirran ‘indahoo qaala haazaa min fadli Rabbee li yabluwaneee ‘a-ashkuru am akfuru wa man shakara fa innamaa yashkuru linafsihee wa man kafara fa inna Rabbee Ghaniyyun Kareem

But the one who had knowledge of the Scripture said,1 “I can bring it to you in the blink of an eye.” So when Solomon saw it placed before him, he exclaimed, “This is by the grace of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful. And whoever is grateful, it is only for their own good. But whoever is ungrateful, surely my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Most Generous.

Iqra wa rab bukal akram Al lazee ‘allama bil qalam ‘Al lamal insaana ma lam y’alam

Padho, aur aapka Rab sab se zyada meherban hai, jo qalam ke zariye sab kuch sikhata hai. (Quran 96:3-5)

Ilm Ki Fadilat:
Yahan Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne aap ko Al-Akram yaani sab se zyada meherban kehte hain. Yeh unhone sab kuch hum insaanon ko qalam ke zariye sikhaya hai, jo humari sab se barhi taaleem hai. Allah ki yeh meherbani hai jo hum insaanon ko sab se zyada khasiyat deti hai.

Allah Ki Meherbani Ke Asraar:

• Woh dena pasand karte hain, Allah jab apne banda se kuch mangne ko kehna, toh wo khushi se dene wale hain.

• Woh dena jante hain aur har kisi ko deyte hain. Hum ne jo bhi shayen apni zindagi mei hasil ki hain, woh Allah ki dayat hai.

• Woh apny waadon par poori tarah amal karte hain, humari duaon ko kabhi nakar nahi karte.

Reflections:
Mumin ko yeh samajh kar faida hota hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Kareem hain. Hum apne Allah ki generosity aur meherbani ko apni zindagi mein bhi dikhane ki koshish kar sakte hain. Humne seekhna chahiye ke dena kis tarah se khushi ka sabab ban sakta hai.

43 Ar-Raqib

Ar-Raqib / Ar-Raqeeb ka maana: Dekhne wala, Mushahida karne wala.

Allah Ar-Raqib hain , jo chhupi hui cheezon ko dekhta hai. Woh hamesha jagte rehte hain, apni makhlooq ki hifazat karte hain. Yeh sifat ilm se bhi taaluq rakhti hai. Allah woh hai jo har cheez ki haqeeqat ko dekhte hain. Woh har rooh ke raaz jaante hain, aur badlae ki din par, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ usse uske kiye ki muawza dega.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Yeh lafz r-q-b (ر ق ب) se nikla hai, jiska maana hai: dekhna, dekhna, intezaar karna, umeed karna, aur kisi cheez ko dhyan se dekhna. Yeh bhi jaanchne, dekhnay, aur hifazat karne ka matlab deta hai.

The Watchful:
Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka sab kuch dekhna ka matlab yeh hai ke woh apne har bande ke aamal ko dekhte hain. Uski nazar se koi cheez chhupi nahi hoti. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ har baat ki tafseel se waaqif hain. Humari apni aamal, niyat aur soch ko dekh kar humein apne aap ko sudhaar karna chahiye. Yeh humari madad karta hai ke hum apne aamal mein sudhaar laayen, Allah ke raaste par chalne aur uski raza hasil karne ke liye. Yeh hamesha yaad dilane wala hai ke Allah hamesha humein dekh rahe hain, jo humare liye ek reminder hai ke hum apni buraiyon se bachayen.

Yaa ayyuhan naasu ittaqu rabbakumu allathee khalaqakum min nafsin waahidatin wa khalaqa minhaa zawjaha wabassa minhumaa rijaalan kaseeraan wa nisaa’aa wattaqul laahallazee tasa’aloona bihi wal arhaam inna allaha kaana ‘alaykum Raqeeba

"O logon, apne Rab se daro, jisne tumhein ek jaan se banaya, aur usse uski joosht se uska humsafar banaya, aur dono se kaafi logon aur auraton ko phailaya. Aur Allah ka khauf rakho jise tum ek doosre se poochte ho, aur rahm se. Allah hamesha tum par nazar rakhta hai. (Quran 4:1)

Ek chhupa hua maana:
Ar-Raqib ka asal maana "dhekhnay wala" hai, lekin yeh sirf kisi ko dekhne ya uski puri janch karne ka nahi, balke ek maa ya walid ki tarah jo apne bachay ko mohabbat aur hifazat se dekhte hain. Allah ne humein be matlab nahi banaya, humara maksad hai apne aamal meii sudhaar lana.

Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai, "Ar-Raqeeb woh hai jo jaane aur hifazat kare." Agar hum jaan lein ke Allah ki nazar hum par hai, to hum apne aap ko zyada mehfooz aur khauf mei mehsoos karenge. Magar, jaise ek maa apne bachay ko dekh kar uski hifazat karti hai, humein bhi apne har kaam mei ehtiyaat rakhni chahiye.

(Quran 5:117)

Fikr:
Ek hadith mei, sahaba ne Prophet ﷺ se imaan, Islam aur Ihsan par sawal kiye. Is hadith mei, jab unhone Prophet ﷺ se Ihsan ke baare mei poocha, toh unhone jawab diya, "Ke tum Allah ki ibadat karo jaise ke tum usse dekh rahe ho, agar tum usse nahi dekh rahe, toh woh tumhein dekh raha hai.

Nateeja:
Har ek naam ki yaad humare andar ke andaz ko khubusrat karte hai. Humare aamal ko sudhaar karna aur apne waqt ka behtareen istemal karna hamesha Allah ki raza ke liye hona chahiye. Agar hum apni har baat mei khud ko dekhte hain, toh hum apne aamal ko behtar bana sakte hain.

Imam al-Ghazali ka kehna hai: Agar insaan apne andar ke dushman ko samajh le, aur shaitan ko apna dushman samjhe, toh woh apne aap ko behtareen tarike se sambhal sakta hai.

44. Al-Mujib / Al-Mujeeb
(The Responsive One)

Al-Mujib ka Ma'na: The Responsive, The Answerer of Prayers, The Hearkener.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Mujeeb/Al-Mujib hain, jo apne mo’minon ke bohat qareeb hain aur unki duaon aur madad ke liye hamesha dastiyaab hain. Woh har zarurat, daawat, aur dua ka jawab dene wale hain. Jo bhi mushkilat mein madad chahta hai, usay Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke is naam ko pukarna chahiye.

Quran aur Hadith se
Arabic Root: Jīm-waw-ba (ج و ب) se aata hai, jo classical Arabic mein yeh ma'ana rakhta hai: jawab dena, jawab dena, response dena, kisi cheez ko manzoor karna, katna, guftagu ya conference karna, aur kisi ke bulane par uski khwahishat ko pura karna.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ aap ke qareeb hain:
Al-Mujeeb (The Responder) ka zikar Quran mein ek martaba hai aur yeh khoobsurati se Al-Qareeb (The Close One) ke saath jooda gaya hai. Yeh is liye hai kyun ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hum se qareeb hain, aur is liye woh jawab dete hain. Qareebi ka matlab har waqt physical taur par qareeb hona nahi hota. Agar aap se poocha jaye ke aapke sabse qareeb kaun hai, to kya aap apne daayein taraf dekhenge? Nahi, aap zyada tar apne spouse, walidain, behen bhai, ya purani dost ka naam lenge. Yeh shakhs aapke qareeb is liye hai kyun ke woh aapko unke jese koi nahi samajhta, unko aap par bharosa hai, aur woh aapki fikr karte hain. Isi tarah, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Qareeb hain aur woh Al-Mujeeb hain.

Quran ki Aayat:
۞وَإِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمۡ صَٰلِحٗاۚ قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنۡ إِلَٰهٍ غَيۡرُهُۥۖ هُوَ أَنشَأَكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَٱسۡتَعۡمَرَكُمۡ فِيهَا فَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُوهُ ثُمَّ تُوبُوٓاْ إِلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَرِيبٞ مُّجِيبٞ
Wa ilaa Samooda akhaahum Saalihaa; qaala yaa qawmi budul laaha maa lakum min ilaahim ghairuhoo Huwa ansha akum minal ardi wasta’ marakum feehaa fastaghfiroohu summa toobooo ilaih; inna Rabbee Qareebum Mujeeb

Aur Thamud ko unke bhai Salih ke paas bheja, unhone kaha: "Mere logon, Allah ki ibadat karo, tumhare liye uske siwa koi ilaah nahi. Usne tumhe zameen se paida kiya aur tumhe usmein basaya, to tum us se maafi maango, phir uski taraf rujoo karo. Be shak, mera Rubb qareeb aur jawab dene wala hai. (Quran 11:61)

Dua na jawab denay ka masla:
Islam ke Nabi (alayhissalam) aam insaan the, hum unhein zyada izzat dete hain kyunki unka akhlaaq be misal tha. Lekin woh bhi mushkilon ka samna karte thay. Jab hum dua karte hain aur wo foran qabool nahi hoti, toh hum ghabra jaate hain, ya yeh samajhte hain ke hum apne Rubb se achay tareeqay se nahi hain, ya hum saza ke laayak hain. Lekin Quran mei humein yeh sabak milta hai ke Prophet Nuh (as) ne apni wife aur son ke liye dua ki thi, lekin jab toofan aya, toh unka khandan dub gaya kyunki woh unke liye kufr karte thay (11:42-47).

Aham Ghor Karna:
Jab hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke attributes ko samajhte hain, toh hum samajhte hain ke jo bhi Allah karta hai, woh achha hota hai. Humare samne jo mushkilat hain, unhein hum mushkil samajhte hain, lekin har dard aur struggle ka koi na koi inaam hota hai. Har mushkilat se guzar kar Allah ke qareeb jaana hai. Jaise ek kisaan apni fasal ke liye sabr karta hai, waise hi humein apne maqsad tak pohanchne ke liye sabr aur mehnat karni hoti hai.

Dua Sabr:
Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki hai: Nabi ﷺ ne kaha: "Tum mei se har ek ki dua ka jawab diya jayega, jab tak wo ye na kahe ke Maine dua ki thi, aur mujhe jawab nahi mila. Hamesha apni dua mei sabr rakhein, aur ummed na khoein.

Reflections on Allah as Al-Mujeeb:
Jese Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humari duaon ka jawab deta hai, waise hi humein bhi Allah ka jawab dena chahiye. Allah ne humein kayi ahem kaamon ka hukm diya hai, jaise rishtedari, namaz, aman ka phailana, aur roza rakhna. Quran mein hai (agar hum is kaabil hain) ke Jo madad chahta hai, usko inkaar na karo; (Qur'an 93:10). Nabi ﷺ ne bhi kabhi kisi ki daawat ko na nahi kaha, chahe woh kaise bhi ho.

45 Al-Wasi
(Al-Wasi: Har Cheez Ko Gherne Wala)

Al-Wasi ka Matlab:
Wasee, Har Cheez Ko Gherne Wala, Behad.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wasi hain. Wo Jo Apni Ilm, Rehmat, Aur Rizq Mei Behad Hai. Wo Behad Salahiyat Aur Barakat K Malik Hai Aur Bina Kisi Muddai Ke Deeta Hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Har Cheez Ko Apni Rehmat Mei Shaamil Kartay Hai Aur Uski Hikmat Aur Rehmat Behad Hai.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Waw-sin-ayn (و س ع) Iska Matlab Hai: Kafi Hona, Wasee Hona, Faza Mei Baaz, Ample, Behad, Zyada, Samajhna, Gherna, Pura Karna, Har Cheez Mei Shaamil Karna, Bezakh Khudai Khudai Mei Wasee Hona Aur Barakat Ka Malik Hona.

Uski Har Jaga Mojoodgi: Al-Wasi Ka Naam Quran Mein Nau 9 Martaba Zikar Hua Hai Aur Iske Bohat Se Mafhoom Hain Jinhein Hum Samajhne Ki Koshish Karenge. Pehla Zikar Iski Wasee Ke Bare Mein Hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Har Jagah Hai. Jahan Bhi Aap Hain, Wo Aapke Saath Hai. Uski Wasee Har Koi Jahan Hai. Wo Kisi Bhi Jaga Tak Mein Mukhtasir Nahin Hai. Wo Har Uski Dua Ko Sunta Hai Aur Jawab Deta Hai. Isliye Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wasi Hai.

وَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُۚ فَأَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّواْ فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ
Wa lillaahil mashriqu walmaghrib; fa aynamaa tuwalloo fasamma wajhullaah; innal laaha waasi’un Aleem

Aur Allah ka hai mashriq aur maghrib. Tum jahan bhi muh mod lo, wahan Allah ki majodhgi hai. Be-shak, Allah waasi aur aleem hai. (Quran 2:115)

Uski Rehmat: Is Naam ka dosra pehlu Allah ki rehmat ki wasee hai. Uski Rehmat, Ilm aur Taqat Behad Hai. Shaytaan ka kaam hai ke aapko ye yakeen dilaye ke aapke liye maafi nahi milegi. Quran aur Hadith mei Allah ki Rehmat ko sabit kiya gaya hai. Hum ne jo kuch bhi kiya ho, chahe humne apni purani galtiyon ko baar baar kiya ho, jo lagta hai ke ab mumkin nahi, lekin Allah ki Rehmat kaise nafrat kar sakti hai jab wo kehte hain:

ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱلۡفَقۡرَ وَيَأۡمُرُكُم بِٱلۡفَحۡشَآءِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغۡفِرَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَفَضۡلٗاۗ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ
Ash Shaitaanu ya'idukumul faqra wa ya'murukum bilfahshaaa'i wallaahu ya'idukum maghfiratam minhu wa fadlaa; wallaahu Waasi'un 'Aleem

Shaytaan tumhein faqaar ka khauf dilata hai aur tumhein buraiyon ka hukm deta hai, lekin Allah tumse apni maafi aur fazal ka wada karta hai. Aur Allah waasi aur aleem hai. (Quran 2:268)

Hazrat Anas (ra) se riwayat hai: Maine Rasulullah ﷺ se suna, Allah Almighty ne kaha: 'O Adam ke bete, jab tak tum mujhe bulaoge aur mujh se maangoge, main tumhare gunaahon ko maaf karunga aur mujhe is mei koi bhi takleef nahi hogi. Agar tumhare gunaah aasman ke badlon tak pahunchey aur tum mujh se maafi maangoge, to main tumhein maaf kar dunga. Agar tum mere paas aao, aur tumhare gunaah zameen ke barabar ho aur tum meri taraf rukh karo, jo kisi ko bhi mere saath shareek na karein, to main tumhe utni maafi dunga." Isay Tirmidhi aur Ahmad ibn Hanbal ne riwayat kiya hai.

۞قُلۡ يَٰعِبَادِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡرَفُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ لَا تَقۡنَطُواْ مِن رَّحۡمَةِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَغۡفِرُ ٱلذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًاۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
Qul yaa'ibaadiyal lazeena asrafoo 'alaaa anfusihim laa taqnatoo mirrahmatil laah; innal laaha yaghfiruz zunooba jamee’aa; innahoo Huwal Ghafoorur Raheem

Kaho, Aey mere bandon jo apni jaanon par ziadati kar rahe ho, Allah ki rehmat se mayoos na ho; be-shak Allah saarey gunaah maaf kar deta hai; be-shak wo sab se zyada maaf karne wala aur rahm karne wala hai. (Quran 39:53)

Al-Wasi Aur Talaq:

وَإِن يَتَفَرَّقَا يُغۡنِ ٱللَّهُ كُلّٗا مِّن سَعَتِهِۦۚ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعًا حَكِيمٗا
Wa iny-yatafarraqaa yughnil laahu kullam min sa’atih; wa kaanal laahu Waasi’an Hakeemaa

Agar woh alag ho jaayein (talaq ho jaye), Allah har ek ko apni barakat se malamaal kar dega. Aur Allah waasi aur hakeem hai. (Quran 4:130)

Is Ayah se hum ye samajh sakte hain ke Allah Al-Wasi hain, jo ka Rizq Har Cheez Meii Wasee Hai. Talaq ho jaye to Allah apne bandon ko kabhi bhi kamee ka ehsaas nahi hone dega.

وَلَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِلَّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دِينَكُمۡ قُلۡ إِنَّ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ هُدَى ٱللَّهِ أَن يُؤۡتَىٰٓ أَحَدٞ مِّثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِيتُمۡ أَوۡ يُحَآجُّوكُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّكُمۡۗ قُلۡ إِنَّ ٱلۡفَضۡلَ بِيَدِ ٱللَّهِ يُؤۡتِيهِ مَن يَشَآءُۗ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ
Wa laa tu'minooo illaa liman tabi'a deenakum qul innal hudaa hudal laahi ai yu'taaa ahadum misla maaa ooteetum aw yuhaaajjookum inda Rabbikum, qul innal fadla biyadil laah; yu'teehi mai yashaaa; wallaahu Waasi'un 'Aleem

Or tum sirf unhi par iman lao jo tumhare deen par ho." Kaho, "Be-shak asli hidayat Allah ki hidayat hai. Kya tumhe dar hai ke kisi ko tum jaise ilm diya jayega, ya tumhare Rabb ke paas kisi se behas karne ki koshish karenge? Kaho, "Be-shak, tamami fazl Allah ke haath mei hai, wo jisey chahe de, aur Allah waasi aur aleem hai. (Quran 3:73)

Tafakkur: Jahan jahan Al-Wasi ka zikar hota hai, aap dekhte hain ke naam ko rahman, aleem aur hakeem ke saath joda gaya hai. Is naam se Allah ki tamaam sifat aur bhi mukammal hoti hain. Ye sifat kabhi bhi kamm nahi hoti, na kabhi khatam hoti hain. 

Imam Ghazali ne likha tha, Uska ilm samjha jaaye, to jo samajhne wala hai uska samundar bhi be-shumar hai.

Mumineen ko ye jaan kar farhadi hota hai ke Allah Al-Wasi hain, unki rehmat har cheez ko apne andar samajhti hai. Agar aap apni maafi ki talab karte hain, to aapko pata hona chahiye ke Allah ki rehmat aapke liye kabhi bhi band nahi hoti. Wo har cheez ko gherne wala aur be-shumar hai.

46 Al-Hakim / Al-Hakeem
(Al-Hikmat walaa)

Al-Hakim ka ma'na: Hikmat wala, Faisla dene wala, Wo jo apne kaam mei bilkul durust hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Hakeem hai, jo sab se zyada hukm-ran aur hikmat wala hai. Uske paas galat aur sahi ka farq samajhne ki salahiyat hai aur wo ghalat fehmi aur ghalat faislon se paak hai. Uski taqdeer aur zindagi ka har pehlu puri tarah se durust aur mukammal hai. Wo hi ek hai jo har cheez ki qadr aur haqdari ka faisla kar sakta hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Haa-kaaf-meem (ح ك م) se nikla hai, jo classical Arabic mein yeh meanings rakhta hai: Burai ya fasad se bachana, kisi ko jahalat se wapis laana, hikmat rakhna, cheezon ki asal fitrat ko samajhna, faisla dena, hukm dena.

Al-Hakeem ka root h-k-m hai, jo pehle humne jo naam samjha, Al-Hakam, ka bhi root hai, jo "Judge" ya faisla dene wala hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko Quran mein 93 martaba sab se hikmat wala kaha gaya hai aur 6 martaba faisla dene wala.

Yeh naam aksar Al-Alim (Jo sab kuch janta hai) ke saath istemal hota hai. Agar aap Al-Alim ka zikar karna chahein, jo har cheez ko janta hai, toh aap dekh sakte hain ke yeh kis tarah se Al-Hakeem ke saath mil kar Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki ilm aur hikmat ko humari zindagi mei shamil karta hai. Har cheez jo Allah ne mana ki hai, uska koi na koi sabab hai. Allah ki hikmat aapke andar hai. Har ek cell bilkul durust taur pe apna kaam kar raha hai.

Prophet Yusuf (as) ki kahani se Al-Hakeem ka zikar:
Hazrat Yusuf (as) ki kahani ek behtareen misaal hai, jisme Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki hikmat dikhayi gayi hai. Hum is kahani ka khulaasa yeh de rahe hain taake aapko uske ahm waqiat ka pata chale. Hum aapko Surah Yusuf ka tarjuma padhne ki salahiyat dete hain taake aap is kahani ko behtareen tareeqe se samajh sakein.

Yusuf (as) ki kahani ka khulaasa:
Jab Yusuf (as) bachpan mei the, to un k apne walid Yaqub (as) ke saath khaas rishta tha. Unhone apne walid ko apne khwab ke baare mein bataya, "Abba jaan, maine khwab mein 11 sitare, sooraj aur chaand ko dekha, woh mere samne sajda kar rahe thay. (Quran 12:4) Yusuf (as) ko is khwab ka asal maqsad maloom tha, aur unka yaqeen tha ke yeh Allah se hai. Baaki bhai Yusuf (as) se jalan karte thay aur unhone Yusuf (as) ke khilaaf chaalaaki karna shuru ki. Aik din jab Yusuf (as) apne bhaiyon ke saath khelne gaye, unhone unhe ek kuay mein daal diya aur chhorh diya.

Yeh ek shuruat thi jo Yusuf (as) ke liye mushkilaat ka sabab bani. Aik kaarwan jo safar kar raha tha, usne Yusuf (as) ko kuay se nikaala aur unhe Aziz ke paas bech diya, jo ki misr ka wazir tha. Aziz ne Yusuf (as) ko achay tareeqe se rakha aur Yusuf (as) ne Aziz ke saath wafadari dikhayi. Yusuf (as) achay aur khoobsurat mard bane.

Phir kahani mein ek naya mod aata hai; Aziz ki biwi , Zulaikha, Yusuf (as) ke liye dilchaspi rakhti hai, lekin Yusuf (as) ne uski taraf se ikhtilaaf kiya, "[Main Allah ki panah mei jata hoon. Wo mery malik hai, jisne mujhe achi jagah di hai. Bewaqoof kabhi kaamyaab nahi hote.]" (Quran 12:23). Zulaikha ne Yusuf (as) ko jhootay ilzaam mei daal diya. Yusuf (as) ne apni safai mei kaha, "Yeh woh thi jisne mujhe apni taraf bulaya." (Quran 12:26). Aakhir kar, Yusuf (as) ko be-gunaahi sabit hui, lekin phir bhi Aziz ne usay qaid mei daal diya, taake Zulaikha ki izzat bachayi ja sake.

Qaid mei hazrat Yusuf (as) ka waqt guzar gaya, aur unhone apne khwab dekhnay ka honor dikhaya. Aik din, Jail mei unse pichle jailmate ne unki madad ki aur unhe hukm diya ke woh malika ki taabir kar sakein. Yusuf (as) ne malika ke khwab ka taabir di, jo misr mei aane wali qahate aur food shortage ka ishara tha.

hazrat Yusuf (as) ki be-gunaahi sabit hui aur unko apni purani jagah pe dobara wapis bula liya gaya. Aakhir kar Yusuf (as) apne walid se mil gaye.

Reflection:
Yusuf (as) ki kahani se hum sabak lete hain. Wo har mushkil ka samna karte hue, apne yaqeen aur Allah ki hikmat par bharosa rakhtay the. Unhone kabhi bhi apna hosla nahi tutne diya aur har situation mei apne imaan ko qaim rakha.

Is kahani se yeh samajh aata hai ke hum apni mushkilat ko samajh kar bhi Allah ki hikmat ko apni zindagi mei mehsoos kar sakte hain. Jise hum samajhte hain ke hamari zindagi mein kuch bhi galat hai, uska aik na aik achha sabab ho sakta hai. Allah ki hikmat ko samajhkar hum apni zindagi mei behtareen hasil kar sakte hain.

--

47 Al-Wadud / Al-Wadood
(Ṣifat: Sab Se Zyada Mohabbat Karne Wala)

Al-Wadud Ka Ma'na: Sab Se Zyada Mohabbat Karne Wala, Sab Se Zyada Mushfiq, Mahboob.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wadud hain, jo sab se zyada mohabbat karne walay aur mushfiq hain. Woh apne bandon ke liye wafadaar hain aur unhein sab se paak mohabbat dikhate hain. Woh sab mohabbat aur reham ka ek hi zarayeh hain. Woh apne imaan laane walay bandon se mohabbat karte hain, aur unke imaan laane wale banday unhein apna mohabbat dete hain.

Al-Wadud Ka Zikr: Quran Aur Hadith Mei Arabi Root: Yeh lafz waw-dal-dal (و د د) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai: mohabbat karna, shafqat karna, lambi muddat tak chaahna, khwahish karna. Woh jo pyara jaana chahiye aur jiske dosti hasil karne ki koshish karni chahiye.

Arabi mei mohabbat ko (hub) kehte hain; Al-Wadud ka naam lafz و (wudd) se nikla hai, jo ek aisa amal ya izhaar hai jo mohabbat dikhata hai. Is tarah hubb sirf jazba hai, jabke wudd us mohabbat ka zahiri izhaar hai. Yeh andaruni ehsaas ka baaronayi izhaar hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne khud ko Quran mei Al-Wadud do martaba kaha hai.

وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ رَبَّكُمۡ ثُمَّ تُوبُوٓاْ إِلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّ رَبِّي رَحِيمٞ وَدُودٞ
Wastaghfiroo Rabbakum summa toobooo ilaih; inna Rabbee Raheemunw Wadood

Aur apne Rab se maafi maang lo, phir uski taraf rujoo karo. Be shak mera Rab reham karne wala aur mushfiq hai. (Quran 11:90)

وَهُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلۡوَدُودُ
Wa Huwal Ghafoorul Wadood

Aur woh hai maaf karne wala, mushfiq. (Quran 85:14)

Al-Wadud Ka Saath: In dono ayat mei hum dekhte hain ke Ar-Rahim (Sab Se Reham Karne Wala) aur Al-Ghafur (Zyada Maaf Karne Wala) ke saath Al-Wadud ka naam bhi aata hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka apne sarey makhluq se mohabbat kabhi bhi kam nahi hoti. Agar aap kisi khushhaal shadi shuda joray se poochhein ke unki rishtey ki kamyabi ka sabse zaroori raaz kya hai, toh aksar jawab trust ya imandari hota hai. Unka kehna hota hai ke jab trust tut jata hai, toh usay thik karna mushkil hota hai. Woh todha hua sheesha ki tarah hota hai, jise dubara joda ja sakta hai, magar us mein sareh darar nazar aate hain.

Allah Ka Maaf Karna Hai: Allah ka maaf karna puri tarah se hai. Jab woh maaf karte hain, toh woh iske badlay mei kuch nahi chahte. Hum in do ayat se yeh seekhte hain ke hum hamesha uski mohabbat hasil kar sakte hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne banday ko saza dena nahi chahte, balki woh maaf karna aur apne bandon ko mohabbat dena chahte hain. Koi bhi burai, nafrat, ya zulm nahi hota. Har kaam ilmi soorat mei hota hai - phir bhi, agar koi apni raah par waapas aata hai aur sachai se maafi mangta hai, toh Allah ke saath uska rukh rahimati hota hai. Kaho, Ae mere bandon jo apne upar zulm kar chuke ho (gunah karke), Allah ki rehmat se mayoos na ho. Be shak Allah tamam gunah maaf kar deta hai. Be shak woh maaf karne wala, reham karne wala hai. (Quran 39:53)

Woh un logon se mohabbat karte hain jo koshish karte hain, "Allah un logon ko pasand karta hai jo hamesha tauba karte hain aur unko pasand karta hai jo apne aapko paak karte hain. (Quran 2:222) Woh un logon se mohabbat karte hain jo Nabi ﷺ ki pairwi karte hain: Kaho, [O Muhammad], 'Agar tum Allah se mohabbat karte ho, toh mere peeche chalo, [taake] Allah tumse mohabbat kare aur tumhare gunaahon ko maaf kar de. Aur Allah maaf karne wala, reham karne wala hai. (Quran 3:31) Do sifat jo Allah ko pasand hain: (1) sabr (jo apne jazbaat ko control karna ho) aur (2) irada (jo soch samajh kar faislay lena ho). Nabi ﷺ ke ghar walon se mohabbat aur un se mohabbat jo apni halat ko shukriya ke saath qabool karte hain. Ibn 'Abbas ne riwayat ki ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: "Allah se mohabbat karna jo apko apni ni'mat se nawazta hai, mujh se mohabbat karna Allah ki mohabbat ki wajah se, aur meri ghar walon se mohabbat karna meri mohabbat ki wajah se." Narmayi se mohabbat. Abu Huraira se riwayat hai ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: "Allah narm hai aur narmayi se mohabbat karta hai, aur is par aise inaam deta hai jo kathorta par nahi deta.

Yeh lessons humein yeh yaad dilate hain ke Allah ke naam aur sifat ko hum apni zindagi mei kis tarah dikhayein. Inko sirf ilm tak simit na rakhein. Har ek ka reflection karein aur usay apni zindagi mei shamil karne ka tareeqa dhoondhein.

Tafakkur: Mumin ko yeh jaan kar faida hota hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wadud hain. Hum samajhte hain ke hamara ek aisa Rab hai jo sab se zyada mohabbat karne wala, khayal rakhne wala, aur reham karne wala hai. Zameen par koi bhi insaan nahi jo uski mohabbat ya maafi se mehroom ho. Yeh naam mumin ke liye umeed ka sabab hona chahiye aur har shak ko door karne ka zariya hona chahiye. Agar hum jante hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humse mohabbat karte hain, toh yeh humein uski pasandida cheezein zyada karne ki tawaqo aur himmat dega.

Hazrat Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: Jab Allah kisi banday se mohabbat karte hain, toh woh Jibreel ko bula kar kehte hain: "Be shak, main us se mohabbat karta hoon, tum bhi usse mohabbat karna, aur phir Jibreel usse mohabbat karna shuru karte hain. Phir woh aasman mei elan karte hain ke Allah us se mohabbat karta hai, tum bhi usse mohabbat karo, aur phir aasman ke rehne wale (farishte) bhi usse mohabbat karte hain, aur phir zameen par bhi uske liye izzat di jati hai; aur jab Allah kisi banday se gussa ho jaate hain, toh woh Jibreel ko bula kar kehte hain: "Main us se gussa hoon, tum bhi usse gussa ho jao, aur phir Jibreel bhi gussa ho jaate hain aur aasman ke rehne walon mei elan karte hain: "Be shak Allah us se gussa hai, tum bhi usse gussa ho jao, aur phir woh bhi usse gussa ho jaate hain. Phir woh zameen par bhi Allah ke ghazab ka shikar ho jaata hai.

48 Al-Majeed
(The All-Glorious)

Al-Majeed ka Matlab: Sab se Shaan daar, Sab se Izzat daar.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Majeed hain, jo sab se shaandar, izzat daar, azeem, shahi aur kaafi der se mehmaan nawazi karne walay hain. Ye ek aisa naam hai jo kayi qualities ko shamil karta hai. Woh akela hai jo har tareeqay se izzat aur taareef ka haqdaar hai kyunki woh sab se shaandar hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska root mim-jim-dal (م ج د) se hai, jiska matlab hai: shaandar hona, izzat daar hona, azeem, azmat wala, mehmaan nawazi karna, aur be-had jood wali inayat aur darya dili dikhana.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Majeed hain jo sab se shaandar hain. Unka kamal is baat mei hai ke unka koi muqabala nahi hai, aur woh apne aap mei bilkul khaas hain. Shaandar hona sirf ek sifat nahi, balkay kayi qualities ka milan hai (jaise ke Al-Jaleel – The Majestic One). Imam Al-Ghazali likhte hain, Al-Majid sab se izzat daar hai jo apni fitrat mei azeem hai, apne aamal mei khoobsurat hai, aur apne tawaqqo aur rehmat mei mehmaan nawazi karne wala hai. Ahmad Zarruq apni kitaab The Loftiest Goal in Elucidating Allah's Most Beautiful Names" mei likhte hain, "Al-Majīd ka matlab hai, wo be-had izzat jo aur kisi cheez se nahi badh sakti, kyunki ye apne aap mei mukammal hai aur sab cheezon se ba-khudi zahir hai.

Quran mein Al-Majeed ka Zikr:
Quran mei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko Al-Majeed ek martaba kaha gaya hai aur isay Al-Hamid (The Praiseworthy) ke saath bohat khoobsurati se joda gaya hai. Jo tareef ka haqdaar hai, wo wahi hona chahiye jiska asal kamal aur izzat ho.

قَالُوٓاْ أَتَعۡجَبِينَ مِنۡ أَمۡرِ ٱللَّهِۖ رَحۡمَتُ ٱللَّهِ وَبَرَكَٰتُهُۥ عَلَيۡكُمۡ أَهۡلَ ٱلۡبَيۡتِۚ إِنَّهُۥ حَمِيدٞ مَّجِيدٞ
Qaaloo ata'jabeena min amril laahi rahmatul laahi wa barakaatuhoo alaikum Ahlal Bayt; innahoo Hameedun Majeed

Unhon ne kaha, 'Kya aap Allah ke hukum par hairaan hain? Allah ki rehmat aur barkat aapke ghar walon par ho. Be-shak woh Hameed aur Majeed hain. (Quran 11:73)

ذُو ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱلۡمَجِيدُ
Zul Arshil Majeed

Throne ka izzat daar malik, (Quran 85:15)

Ab, Majeed ka lafz Quran aur Arsh dono ko shaandar bayan karta hai, aur dono ko uski kamal aur izzat ke liye mukammal aur azeem mana gaya hai. Quran ek shaandar kitaab hai jo insaaniyat ke liye hidayat hai. Uske Arsh ke baare mei kaha gaya, "Uska Arsh asman aur zameen par phaila hua hai. (Quran 2:255)

قٓۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ
Qaaaf; wal Qur aanil Majeed

Qaf. Wahi izzat daar Quran… (Quran 50:1)

Hadith Mei Zikr:
Ibn Abi Laila ne riwayat ki: Ka'b b. 'Ujra mujhse milay aur kaha: Kya mein aapko ek tohfa na doon? Phir unhon ne kaha: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) humare paas aaye aur hum ne kaha: Hum aap par salam kaise bhejein? Woh (Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ) ne jawab diya: "Kaho: 'Allah humare Muhammad aur unki family par apni rehmat bejhy, jaise aapne Ibrahim aur unki family par rehmat bheji. Be-shak aap (Hameed) tareef ke haqdaar aur (Majeed) shaandar hain, Allah! 

Mumineen ko ye jaan kar faida hota hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Majeed hain, is ka faida do tariko se hai. Pehla, ibadat mei. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab izzat aur shaandari ke malik hain, hamari kamyabi sirf Allah ki madad se hai. Uski raza hasil karne ke liye apni ibadat ko sincerety aur imaan ke saath us tak pohnchana chahiye. Jab hum apni salah mein Durood Ibrahim padhte hain, to hum Al-Hameed aur Al-Majeed ke naam lekar Allah ki tareef karte hain. Woh sab se shaandar hain, jo Al-Majeed ke naam se sab qualities mei mukammal hain.

اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ
Allahumma Salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala aali Muhammadin, kama sallaita ‘ala Ibrahima wa ‘ala aali Ibrahima innaka Hamidum-Majeed. Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala aali Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima wa ‘ala aali Ibrahima innaka Hameedum-Majeed. 

Dusra faida jo mumineen ko Al-Majeed ke baare mei jaan kar hota hai, wo ye hai ke humein apni sifat ko behtar banane par kaam karna chahiye taake hamari izzat barhe aur humari fitrat ki behtari ho. Acha musalman banne ka matlab hai ke humein apni taqwa, Allah ke saath devotness, ilm, mohabbat, humdardi, darya dili waghera par kaam karna chahiye. Aur jhoot, kibriya aur munafiqat se bachna chahiye.

49 Al-Ba'ith
(Phir Zindagi Dene Wala)

Al-Ba'ith ka Ma'na:
Jagane Wala, Zindagi Dene Wala, Uthana Wala

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ba'ith hain, jo ke wo hai jo faisla karta hai ke kisay jagana hai aur kisay bhejna hai. Wo zindagi dene wala hai aur jo roshni duniya mein bhejta hai. Wo apne bandon ko maut ke baad unka inam ya saza dene ke liye zinda karta hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz ba-ayn-tha (ب ع ث) hai, jiska matlab hai bulana, jagana, neend ya maut se uthana, zinda karna, bejhna, bhejna, zahir karna.

Disputed Names Mei:
Al-Ba'ith Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naamon mein se ek hai jisme ikhtilaaf hai. Zyada aam raye yeh hai ke Al-Ba'ith Allah ka ek naam hai. Jaise humne pehle kaha, Allah ke 99 naamon mei se 81 Quran mei wazeh taur par hain. Baaki naam doosri jagah se derive kiye gaye hain. Ulema jaise Ibn al-Arabi, Ibn Hazm, aur al-Radwani ne is naam ko nahi maana, jabke al-Ghazali, al-Walid aur Ibn Mandah ne isay maana hai.

Al-Ba'ith - Zinda Karne Wala:
Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka yeh sifat/khususiyaat bayan karta hai ke wo humay maut ke baad zinda karegai. Ye ek aakhri naye janam ka amal hoga. Wo maut ke baad humein jagayega aur naye zindagi se humay zinda karega. Sheikh Tosun apni kitaab meii likhte hain, Wo logon ko unke qabron se uthayega aur unke tamam kaam, khayalat aur ehsaasat jo unki zindagi meii huey, unko phir se zahir karega.

Quran:
أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡيَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧيَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰۚ بَلَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ
Awalam yaraw annal laahal lazee khalaqas samaawaati wal arda wa lam ya'ya bikhalqihinna biqaadirin ‘alaaa aiyuhyiyal mawtaa; balaaa innahoo ‘alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

Kya unhone nahi dekha ke Allah, jisne aasman aur zameen ko banaya aur unki takhleeq mein koi mushkil nahi hui, wo maut ko zinda karne ke liye qadir hai? Haan, wo har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. (Qur'an 46:33)

وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ ءَاتِيَةٞ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهَا وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡعَثُ مَن فِي ٱلۡقُبُورِ
Wa annas Saa'ata aatiya tul laa raiba feeha wa annal laaha yab'asu man fil quboor

Or yeh ke ghazab ka din aane wala hai, ismei koi shaq nahi, aur Allah un logon ko qabron se uthayega. (Quran 22:7)

Al-Ba'ith - Bejhne Wala:
Jese ke Quran mei, Al-Ba'ith naam noun form mein nahi aya hai, lekin kaafi aayaat mei verb form ka istemal hua hai. Misal ke taur par, "Bā'atha" (Usne bheja, 62:2). Is line ke baad kuch mufassireen ne is naam ke ek pehlu ka zikar kiya hai jo bhejne se related hai (jaise ke unke Paigham aur Hidayat). Dusra matlab hai zinda karne ka, "Yabā'athu" (kya unhein uthaya jayega, 64:7). Allah ki har cheez par qudrat hai aur wo kisi bhi insan ko neend se jagane ya zinda karne ki taqat rakhta hai.

Quran:
هُوَ ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ فِي ٱلۡأُمِّيِّـۧنَ رَسُولٗا مِّنۡهُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَيُزَكِّيهِمۡ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَإِن كَانُواْ مِن قَبۡلُ لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ
Huwal lazee ba'atha fil ummiyyeena Rasoolam minhum yatloo ‘alaihim aayaatihee wa yuzakkeehim wa yu'allimuhumul Kitaaba wal Hikmata wa in kaanoo min qablu lafee dalaalim mubeen

Wo Allah hi hai jisne ummiyon mei se apna Rasool bheja, jo unhein apni aayaat padh kar sunata hai, unhe paak karta hai, aur unhe kitaab aur hikmat sikhaata hai, jabke wo isse pehle khaali khataai meii dubay huye thay. (Quran 62:2)

وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي يَتَوَفَّىٰكُم بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَيَعۡلَمُ مَا جَرَحۡتُم بِٱلنَّهَارِ ثُمَّ يَبۡعَثُكُمۡ فِيهِ لِيُقۡضَىٰٓ أَجَلٞ مُّسَمّٗىۖ ثُمَّ إِلَيۡهِ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ
Wa Huwal lazee yatawaf faakum billaili wa ya'lamu maa jarahtum binnahaari summa yab'asukum feehee liyuqdaaa ajalum musamman summa ilaihi marji'ukum summa yunabbi ‘ukum bimaa kuntum ta'maloon

Wo hai jo tumhari rooh ko raat ke waqt qabaiz kar leta hai aur jo tum ne din mei kiya usay janta hai. Phir wo tumhein wahan jagaata hai takay tumhara muqarrar waqt poora ho sake. Phir tumhein usi ki taraf lautna hai, aur phir wo tumhein batayega ke tum kya karte thay. (Quran 6:60)

Uhud ki Jung:
Quran mei, uhud ke shaheedon ke baare mei farmaya gaya:
وَلَا تَحۡسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قُتِلُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَمۡوَٰتَۢاۚ بَلۡ أَحۡيَآءٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ يُرۡزَقُونَ
Wa laa tahsabannal lazeena qutiloo fee sabeelillaahi amwaata; bal ahyaaa'un 'inda Rabbihim yurzaqoon

Jo Allah ke raaste mei shaheed ho gaye hain, unhein murda na samjho, wo apne Rab ke paas zinda hain aur apna rizq paa rahe hain. (Quran 3:169)

Reflection:
Zindagi ka ek haqeeqi ehsaas tab hota hai jab insan maut ko samajhta hai. Zindagi ke har lamhe ko samajhna aur har kaam mei Allah se raazi hone ki koshish karna zaroori hai. Maut ke baare mei soch kar insaan ka man kuch aur ho jata hai. Ye naam Al-Ba'ith humei yeh yaad dilata hai ke humare aamal ka hamesha hisaab liya jayega aur humari zindagi ka har pal Allah ki taraf se ek zaroorat hai.

50 Ash-Shaheed / Ash-Shahid
(Al-Observe Karne Wala, Gawaah)

Ash-Shaheed ka Ma'na: Gawaah, Har Cheez Dekhne Wala, Gawaahi Dene Wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ash-Shaheed hain, jo har waqt hazir aur har cheez dekhne wale hain. Hum jo kuch karte hain, woh kabhi bhi unse chhup nahi sakta, kyun ke woh hamesha maujood hain aur sab kuch dekh rahe hain. Unka ilm sab kuch samajhta hai, aur woh qiyamat ke din har cheez k gawah honge.

Quran aur Hadith 

Arabi Root: shin-ha-dal (ش ه د) hai, jo ye ma'ana rakhta hai: gawahi dena, gawahi dena, ilm hona, kisi cheez ka mehsos karna, ya kisi cheez mei mojood hona.

Ilm ka Sifat:
Gawaahi dena ilm ki ek sifat hai. Aap tabhi gawahi de sakte hain jab aap mojood ho ya aapke paas kisi cheez ka ilm ho ya kisi cheez ko samajhne ka ik khaas nazariya ho. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ash-Shaheed hain, woh har cheez ka ilm rakhte hain, jo insaan ke liye ghayb hai. Jab qiyamat ka din aayega, woh har cheez ke gawah honge.

Quran:
Quran 9:94
Yeh log aap se maazrat karenge jab aap unke paas wapis laut kar aayenge. Aap keh dijiye, 'Maazrat na karo, hum aap par imaan nahi laayenge. Allah ne humein aap ke bare mein bataya hai. Allah aap ke aamal dekh raha hai, aur uska Rasool bhi; phir aapko uske paas wapis kiya jayega jo ghaib aur shaheed ka ilm rakhta hai aur woh aapko batayega jo kuch aap kar rahe the.

They will make excuses to you ˹believers˺ when you return to them. Say, “Make no excuses, ˹for˺ we will not believe you. Allah has already informed us about your true state of faith. Your future deeds will be observed by Allah and His Messenger as well. And you will be returned to the Knower of the seen and unseen, then He will inform you of what you used to do. 

Quran 12:81
"Apne walid ke paas wapis jao aur keh do, 'Hamare walid, yaqeenan aapka beta chori kar raha tha, aur hum ne jo kuch dekha, usi ka gawahi di thi, aur hum ghayb ke hifazat karne wale nahi the.

Return to your father and say, ‘O our father! Your son committed theft. We testify only to what we know. We could not guard against the unforeseen.

Ash-Shaheed aur Al-Ba'ith ka Taluq:
Yeh aayat humay Al-Ba'ith (Zinda Karne Wala) se jor karti hai. Jab hum qabr se uthaye jayenge, humay hamare aamal ka hisaab diya jayega. Sirf wahi insaan faisla kar sakta hai jise sach ka ilm ho, Hum ne jo kuch dekha, bas wahi gawahi di thi. Allah ka ilm har cheez ko samajhne wala hai. Woh Al-Alim (Sab Kuch Jaanne Wala) aur Al-Khabir (Har Cheez Se Aagah) hain. Ash-Shaheed ka wazan unhi naamon ki tarah hai. Hum aapko in naamon ka zikr karne ka mashwara dete hain taake aap Ash-Shaheed ke naam ko behtar samajh sakein.

Quran Mei Ash-Shaheed Ka Zikar:
Allah ka yeh naam Quran mei 18 martaba zikar hua hai. Hum kuch aur aayaat ko yahan dekhte hain:

Quran 58:6
Us din jab Allah un sab ko zinda karega aur unhein unke kiye hue kaam dikhayega. Allah ne unhein ginna, jab ke unho ne usse bhool liya tha; aur Allah har cheez par gawah hai.

Quran 4:79
Jo bhi achi baat aapko milti hai, woh Allah se hai, aur jo buraayi aapko hoti hai, woh aap ke apne nafs se hai; aur hum ne aap ko logon ke liye Rasool bheja, aur Allah hi kaafi gawah hai.

Quran 41:53
Ham unhein apni nishaniyan dikhayenge, aasmanon mei aur unke apne andar, jab tak unhein yeh haqq na nazar aa jaye. Kya yeh aapke Rubb ke liye kaafi nahi hai ke woh har cheez ka gawah hai?

Yaad Rakhne Ki Tip:
Ash-Shaheed ka ma'ana yaad karne ke liye, aap is naam ko shahada (iman ka gawahi) se jod kar dekh sakte hain, "Ashhadu alla ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhoo wa rasooluh." Yahan "ashhadu" ka matlab hai, Main gawahi deta hoon," aur Allah ka naam Ash-Shaheed ka matlab hai, "Gawaahi Dene Wala.

Tafakkur (Reflection):
Agar hum yeh jaanein ke Allah Ash-Shaheed hain, toh humein apne aamal ka khayal rakhna chahiye. Hum qiyamat ke din apne kaamon ka hisaab dene wale hain, is liye humare andar aise bure sifat (jaise hasad, ghussa, takabbur, chugli) nahi hone chahiye. Yeh naam humay tawadu' sikhaata hai, apni galtiyon ko qubool karna, apne aamal ka zimmedar hona, aur Allah se maafi talab karna. Taake qiyamat ke din, yeh galtiyan humare hisaab se mit jaayein.

Yaad rakhain, Allah Ash-Shaheed hain, aur woh har cheez dekh rahe hain. Agar hum koi achi baat karte hain, lekin koi usay nahi dekhta, toh bhi koi baat nahi. Allah dekh raha hai. Har cheez ka hisaab hoga. Is ilm ko samajh kar, insaan apni zindagi mei chhoti chhoti baaton se chutkaara paa sakta hai. Agar aapne kisi ke liye achi baat ki, lekin unhone uska jawab nahi diya, toh farq nahi padta. Allah sab kuch dekhte hain.

51 Al-Haqq
(The Absolute Truth)

Al-Haqq Ka Ma'ni: Haqq, Asal Haqiqat, Sachayi Ka Mujassam.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala Al-Haqq hai, ya'ni sirf wahi asal haqiqat hai, wahi jo haqq ka mujassam hai, mutlaq haqiqat hai. Kyunki sirf wahi asal aur haqiqi ma'bood hai, is liye uska ibadat ka poora haq hai. Uska wajood laazmi hai aur hamesha barqarar rehne wala hai.

Quran aur Hadith:

Arabic Root:Ha-qaf-qaf (ح ق ق) se nikla hai, jiska ma'ni yeh hai: Hikmat, insaaf, aur sachayi ke mutabiq hona. Haalat ke mutabiq sahi aur theek hona. Asal, haqiqi, pakka, mazboot aur waqai hona. Koi baat ya cheez sabit ho jana. Zaroori, laazmi, aur jaiz hona.

Allah Ki Sachayi:

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala ki zaat asal haqiqat hai. Uski sachayi kay kayi pehlu hain, jaise:

• Uska kalaam haqq hai (Quran aur Paighambar).

• Us se mulaqat haqq hai (Qayamat aur Hashr).

• Uska wada haqq hai (Jannat aur Jahannam).

Sachayi apni ta'areef mei kabhi nahi badalti. Yeh mutlaq aur yaqini hoti hai. Is tareeke se sirf Allah hi asal sachayi hai. Uska wajood hamesha barqarar hai, jabke har cheez fanaa hone wali hai. To phir hum Allah ke ilawa kisi aur par bharosa kaise kar sakte hain?

Quran:
"Beshak jo kuch tumse wa’ada kiya gaya hai woh zaroor poora hoga. Jab sitare madham ho jayenge, Jab aasman khol diya jayega, Jab pahad uda diye jayenge, Jab Rasoolon ka waqt aa jayega... To kis din ke liye ye sab der kiya gaya? Faisle ke din ke liye.
(Quran 77:7-13)

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَأَنَّ مَا يَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلۡبَٰطِلُ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡكَبِيرُ
Ye is wajah se hai ke Allah hi Haqq hai aur jo log uske siwa pukarte hain woh baatil hain. Aur beshak Allah hi Buland aur all great hai.
(Quran 31:30)

Allah Ka Haqq Hone Ka Matlab:

Jab yeh samajh lein ke Allah sachayi ka aaine dar hai, to uska har hukm bhi haqq hai. Kabhi kabhi koi baat ya pabandi humay mushkil lagti hai, lekin humein yeh yaad rakhna chahiye ke hum har cheez nahi jaante. Humein Allah par bharosa rakhna chahiye, kyunki wahi behtareen jaane wala hai.

فَذَٰلِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّكُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ فَمَاذَا بَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ إِلَّا ٱلضَّلَٰلُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ تُصۡرَفُونَ
"To yeh hai tumhara Rab, jo asal Haqq hai. Haqq ke baad sirf gumraahi hai, phir tum kidhar bhatakte ho?
(Quran 10:32)

Haqiqat Kya Hai?

Log samajhte hain ke sachayi sirf science hai, lekin yeh ghalat hai. Science ka tareeqa hi yeh hai ke naye tajurbaat se purane nazariyat ko ghalat sabit kiya jaye. Jo baat hazaron saal tak sahi samjhi gayi, woh bhi kisi waqt ghalat sabit ho sakti hai.

Ek zamana tha jab log samajhte thay ke zameen flat hai. Kabhi diabetes ke mareezon ko meetha khilane ka mashwara diya jata tha, lekin baad mei sabit hua ke yeh ghalat soch thi. Yeh sab tajurbaat aur waqt ke sath badalta raha.

Duniya ki zindagi ek dhoka hai.
(Quran 57:20)

Haqiqat sirf ek hai:
La ilaha illallah Muhammadur Rasulullah
Koi ma'bood nahi siwaye Allah ke, aur Muhammad ﷺ Allah ke Rasool hain.

Imam Abu Hanifa Aur Mulhid:

Ek dafa kuch falsafi log Imam Abu Hanifa ke paas aaye aur Allah ki wahdaniyat par behas karna chaha. Abu Hanifa ne ek misaal di:

Ek kashti jo khud-bakhud chale, sahil par ruke, samaan utare aur chadhaye, bina kisi naukha ke? Kya yeh mumkin hai?

Un logon ne kaha: Nahi, yeh mumkin nahi.

Abu Hanifa ne farmaya:
Jab ek chhoti si kashti bina chalane wale ke nahi chal sakti, to yeh poori duniya kaise bina chalane wale ke chal rahi hai?

Yeh asal samajh hai ke har cheez ka ek chalane wala hai – aur wahi Allah hai.

Dua Jisme Al-Haqq Ka Zikr Hai:

Rasoolullah ﷺ talbiyah mei farmate thay:
Labbaika ilahal-haqq, labbaika.
Main haazir hoon, ai Haqq ke Maalik, main haazir hoon.

Tahajjud ki dua mein bhi yeh alfaaz thay:
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ
Allahumma anta-l-Haqq, wa wa’duka Haqq, wa qauluka Haqq.
Ai Allah! Tu hi Haqq hai, tera wa’ada Haqq hai, tera kalaam Haqq hai.

NOTE: Jab ek momin yeh samajh leta hai ke Allah hi asal Haqq hai, to woh uske hukm aur Islam ki taleemaat par amal karta hai. Quran Allah ki kitaab-e-Haqq hai, jo humein sahi tareeke se jeene ka tareeqa batati hai. Jo isko samajhta hai, woh duniya aur aakhirat meii kaamiyab hota hai.

52 Al-Wakeel
(The Trustee)

Al-Wakeel ka Ma'ni: Har cheez ka zimmedar, Maamlaat ka Intizam karne wala, Bharosa mand.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala Al-Wakeel hai, jo har maamle mein sirf Ussi par bharosa kiya ja sakta hai. Woh sab se behtar nigehbaan, zimmedar aur intizaam chalane wala hai. Ek momin yeh samajhta hai ke uski mehnat ka sila sirf Allah hi deta hai, is liye woh apne tamam maamlaat Allah par chor deta hai.

Quran aur Hadith 

Arabic Root: Yeh lafz "و ك ل" se aaya hai, jiska matlab hai kisi ko zimmedari dena, kisike maamlaat ka nigehbaan banana, bharosa karna, sahara lena aur supurd kar dena.

Kis par Bharosa Kia Ja Sakta Hai?
Allah hi asal mei Al-Wakeel hai, jo hamare tamam maamlaat ka behtareen zimmedar hai. Koi bhi hukmaran ya nizaam insaanon ko majboor kar sakta hai ke woh unpar bharosa karein, magar asal mei woh naakam hote hain kyunki unki taqat aur waqt mehdood hota hai. Sirf Allah hi hai jo hamesha baaqi rahega. Is liye sirf usi par bharosa karna sabse behtar hai.

Sheikh Tosun Bayrak likhte hain: Jo bhi kaam Allah ke supurd kiya jaye, woh bina kisi kami ke poora karne wala hai. Log samajhte hain ke woh apni koshish se kaamyabi hasil karte hain, magar asal mei Allah hi hai jo har cheez ko mumkin banata hai.

Imam Ghazali ka Qaul:
Imam Ghazali likhte hain: Koi shakhs kisi cheez ka zimmedar ho sakta hai, magar jo har cheez ka zimmedar hai woh sirf Allah hai. Allah hi sab kuch jaanne wala, dekhne wala, aur behtareen rakhwali karne wala hai.

Tawakkul ka Asal Mafhoom:
Tawakkul ka matlab sirf Allah par bharosa karna nahi, balki apni koshish bhi karna zaroori hai. Hadith mein aata hai:

Ek shakhs ne Rasoolullah ﷺ se poocha:
"Kya main apni oontni baandh kar Allah par bharosa karoon, ya chhorh doon aur sirf bharosa karoon?
Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya:
Isay baandh bhi lo, aur Allah par bharosa bhi rakho. (Tirmidhi 2517)

Yeh ek simple zindagi ka asal tareeqa hai. Sirf Allah par bharosa karne se kaam nahi chalta, balki mehnat bhi zaroori hai. Agar insaan sirf duniya ki umeedon mei jeeta hai, toh niraasha aur pareshaani uska muqaddar banti hai. Magar jo Allah ke faisle par razi ho jata hai, uske dil ko sukoon milta hai.

Nabi ﷺ ki Dua:
Rasoolullah ﷺ ne mushkil waqt mei yeh dua padhi:

"Hasbunallahu wa ni'mal wakeel"
(Humein Allah kaafi hai, aur Woh behtareen kaam sambhalne wala hai.) (Bukhari 4563)

Yeh woh dua hai jo Hazrat Ibrahim (A.S) ne bhi tab padhi jab unhein aag mei dala gaya tha. Yeh Allah par bharose ki sabse azeem misaal hai.

Quran se Daleel:
Aur jo kuch bhi aasman aur zameen mein hai, sab Allah ka hai. Aur Allah hi kaafi hai sab maamlaat sambhalne ke liye. (Surah An-Nisa: 132)

"Mashriq aur Maghrib ka Malik Allah hi hai, uske siwa koi maabood nahi, to sirf usi ko apna Wakeel banao. (Surah Al-Muzzammil: 9)

Ek Misaal:
Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Agar tum Allah par sahi tawakkul karte, to Woh tumhein is tarah rizq deta jaise ek parinda subah khaali pait nikalta hai aur shaam ko bhara hua wapas aata hai. (Tirmidhi 2344)

Ghoor o Fikr:
Allah par bharosa rakhne wala kabhi ruswa nahi hota. Sirf du'a se kuch nahi hota, balki amal bhi zaroori hai. Ek parinda bhi apni ghiza ki talash mei nikalta hai, tabhi usay kuch milta hai. Insaan bhi agar behtareen nateeja chahta hai, to usay koshish karni padegi aur apni aadatein badalni hongi. Quran kehta hai:

"Allah kisi qaum ki haalat nahi badalta jab tak woh khud apni haalat badalne ki koshish na kare." (Surah Ar-Ra'd: 11)

Allah hi sab kuch banane wala hai, sab ka malik hai, aur sirf wahi sab ka Wakeel hai.

Allah Ta’ala farmata hai:
"Yahi Allah tumhara Rabb hai, uske siwa koi maabood nahi, sab cheezon ka khalq karne wala hai, to sirf usi ki ibaadat karo. Aur wahi sab maamlaat ka Wakeel hai." (Surah Al-An’am: 102)

53 Al-Qawiyy / Al-Qawi
(Tamam Taqat Wala)

Al-Qawi Ka Ma'ana: Sab Se Zyada Mazboot, Mukammal Taqat Wala, Woh Jis Ki Quwat Kabhi Khatam Nahin Hoti.

Allah Al-Qawiyy hain, jo tamaam taqaton ka malik hain aur jis ki quwat kisi bhi cheez se barh kar hai. Us ki taqat waqai la-mehdood aur na khatam hone wali hai. Insan ki taqat Allah Ta'ala ki taqat ka muqabla nahi kar sakti.

Quran aur Hadith:
Arabic Jarr (Root): Ye lafz "qaf-waw-ya (ق و ي)" se nikla hai, jiska ma'na(matlab) hai:

• Mazboot hona, taqatwar, pur-josh,

• Sakht aur bardasht wala,

• Mukammal quwat aur tasallut wala hona,

• Ghalba hasil karna.

Quran Mei Al-Qawi Ka Zikr:
Ye naam Quran mei kul 9 martaba aaya hai. Ye Allah ki us sifaat ko wazeh karta hai jo sab se zyada taqat aur quwat wala hai. Woh jo hamesha rehta hai, jise maut choo nahi sakti. Jese Ayatul Kursi mei farmaya:
Na to use neend aati hai aur na hi oongh. (Quran 2:255)
Us par koi kamzori ya kami asar nahi karti. Us ki quwat kabhi khatam nahi hoti aur har cheez par ghalib hai.

Allah sab se zyada taqatwar hai. Quwat sirf jismani taqat tak mehdood nahi, balki ye har tareeqay se kamil hai. Woh kisi bhi qisam ki kamzori se pak hai, chahe woh basarat ho, sama'at ho, faisla ho ya ilm ho. Woh har kisi ko jo chahta hai ata kar sakta hai. Us ki zindagi hamesha rehti hai, us par fanaa ka asar nahi.

Us ki mukammal taqat ki wajah se, hum sirf usi par bharosa karte hain. Agar hume do rahnuma diye jayein, to hum usi ko pasand karein jo sab se zyada taqatwar ho (agar woh zulm par na ho). Isi tarah, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ki quwat be-misaal hai aur us ka faisla atal hai.

Imam Al-Ghazali ne kaha:
Quwat mukammal taqat ki dalalat karti hai, jab ke mazbooti taqat ke izafay ko zahir karti hai.
Allah ka hukm nah badalne wala hai. Jo kuch woh chahay, wohi hoga aur koi use rok nahi sakta. (Or beshak is mei koi shaq nahi)

Quran Mei Al-Qawi Ka Zikr
قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا يَـٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُ

Un mein se ek aurat boli: Aye abba, isay apna kaam par rakh lijiye. Be-shak sab se behtareen naukar woh hota hai jo quwat wala aur amanatdar ho."
(Quran 28:26)

مَا قَدَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدۡرِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٌ

Unhon ne Allah ki qadr jese karni chahiye thi, waisi nahi ki. Be-shak Allah nihayat taqatwar aur izzat wala hai.
(Quran 22:74)

ٱللَّهُ لَطِيفُۢ بِعِبَادِهِۦ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُۖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ

Allah apne bandon par narm hai, jise chahta hai rizq deta hai. Aur woh sab se zyada taqatwar aur izzat wala hai.
(Quran 42:19)

Ghoor o Fikr:

Allah ki quwat be-had hai, is liye us se darna chahiye ke agar woh hume chhorh de, to koi hamari madad nahi kar sakta. Quran mei farmaya:
Agar Allah tumhari madad kare, to koi tum par ghalib nahi aa sakta, aur agar woh tumhe chhorh de, to us ke siwa tumhari madad kaun karega? Sirf Allah par imaan walon ko bharosa karna chahiye.
(Quran 3:160)

Har cheez sirf Allah ki wajah se qayam hai. Insani quwat mehdood hai, chahi woh jismani ho ya dimaghi. Agar hum koi wazan uthane ki koshish karein, to thak jate hain. Magar Allah kabhi nahi thakta. Usne poori kainaat ko bade asaan tareeqay se banaya aur woh ise baar baar bana sakta hai. Hamari har saans Allah ke marzi se chal rahi hai.

Nabi ﷺ Ki Ek Dua:

Abu Musa ne riwayat kiya:
Nabi ﷺ ne mujhe suna kehte hue: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah' (Koi quwat aur taqat nahi magar Allah ki madad se). Tab Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya: 'Aye Abdullah bin Qais! Kya main tumhe ek aise lafz ke bare mei na bataun jo jannat ke khazanon mei se hai?' Maine kaha: 'Jee, ya RasoolAllah!' Tab aap ﷺ ne farmaya: 'Kaho: La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah.'"
(Sunan Ibn Majah 3824)

Is dua se yeh sabit hota hai ke jo bhi taqat ya salahiyat hume mili hai, woh sirf Allah ki taraf se hai. Hume apni quwat ka asal tajruba Allah ke bharose se karna chahiye.

Misal:
Jab Allah ne Hazrat Musa (AS) ko hukm diya ke Firaun ke paas jao aur usay batao ke woh had se barh gaya hai (Quran 20:24), to ye ek ajeeb baat thi. Kisi bhi zalim badshah ko is tarah kehna ek bahut bara imtehan tha. Magar jab ek insaan Allah ki quwat par bharosa karta hai, to us ke andar haq ke liye bolne ki himmat aa jati hai.

لَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا رُسُلَنَا بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَنزَلۡنَا مَعَهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡمِيزَانَ... إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٞ

Humne apne Rasoolon ko roshan daleelon ke sath bheja, aur unke sath kitaab aur insaaf ka tarazoo nazil kiya taake log insaaf par qayam rahein... Be-shak Allah nihayat taqatwar aur izzat wala hai.
(Quran 57:25)

Mazboot Imaan Wala Mo’min:

Abu Hurairah (RA) ne riwayat kiya:
RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: Mazboot mo’min Allah ko kamzor mo’min se behtar aur zyada mehboob hai, halaan ke dono achay hain. Tum us cheez ke liye koshish karo jo tumhare liye faida mand ho, Allah se madad maango aur na-umeed na ho.
(Sunan Ibn Majah 79)

Allah ki quwat hamesha qayam rahti hai aur har cheez ka asal asar sirf us ki raza hai. Hume apni kamzori ka ehsas hamesha rehna chahiye aur har kaam Allah ki madad se karna chahiye.

54 Al-Matin / Al-Mateen
(Mazboot aur Pakar Rakhnay Wala)

Al-Matin ka Ma'ni: Woh jo nihayat taqatwar hai, jiska qudrat ka silsila bina kisi rukawat ke jaari rehta hai, aur jo kabhi thakta nahi.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Matin hai, yani uski taqat mazboot aur mustahkam hai. Jo kal thi woh aaj bhi hai aur hamesha rahegi. Uski qudrat aur pakar kabhi kamzor nahi hoti.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root:Yeh lafz "mim-ta-nun (م ت ن)" se nikla hai, jiska ma’ni hai:

• Mazboot, sakht, qaim rehne wala

• Mustahkam, saabit, yaqini

• Koi bhi sifat mazbooti aur poori qudrat ke sath rakhne wala

• Kisi cheez ka mazboot ooper ka hissa

• Buland aur sakht zameen

Al-Qawiyy (Taqatwar) aur Al-Matin (Mazboot) aam tor par saath mil kar aate hain kyunki dono ka ma’ni milta-julta hai. Al-Qawiyy Allah ki taqat ki taraf ishara karta hai, jabke Al-Matin us taqat ki mazbooti aur qaim rehne wali sifat ko bayaan karta hai.

Agar is naam ko Ar-Razzaq (Rizq dene wala) ke saath joda jaye to iska ma’ni banta hai ke uska diya gaya rizq bhi mazboot hai. Koi bhi taqat usay rok nahi sakti. Aur agar Al-Qawiyy ke saath dekha jaye to iska matlab hai ke uski qudrat mazboot hai, koi bhi usey kamzor nahi kar sakta.

Quran:
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلرَّزَّاقُ ذُو ٱلۡقُوَّةِ ٱلۡمَتِينُ
Innal laaha Huwar Razzaaqu Zul Quwwatil Mateen

Beshak, Allah hi hai jo musalsal rizq dene wala hai, Mazboot taqat wala hai. (Surah Adh-Dhariyat 51:58)

Quran mei Al-Matin ka sirf ek martaba zikar aaya hai, lekin bohot si jagah Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apni tadbeer ko mazboot aur mustahkam bata rahe hain.
Aur tum dekhoge ke pahaad jinhein tum samajhte ho ke yeh saabit hain, woh badalon ki tarah guzar rahe honge. Yeh Allah ka kaam hai jo har cheez ko behtareen tareeke se karta hai."(Surah An-Naml 27:88)
Allah ne likh diya hai: 'Main aur mere Rasool hi ghalib aayenge.' Beshak Allah Nihayat Zorawar aur Qudrat wala hai." (Surah Al-Mujadila 58:21)

وَأُمۡلِي لَهُمۡۚ إِنَّ كَيۡدِي مَتِينٌ
Wa umlee lahum; inna kaidee mateen

Aur main unhein mohlet dunga. Beshak meri tadbeer mazboot hai. (Surah Al-A'raf 7:183)

Ghoor o Fikr:
Jab hum samajhte hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Matin hai, toh humein yeh samajhna chahiye ke har mushkil ya aazmaish se guzarna zaroori hai. Yeh zindagi sirf khushiyon ka majmua nahi, balki yahan gham bhi hain. Jab acha waqt hota hai toh hum bhool jate hain ke koi takleef bhi aa sakti hai. Aur jab mushkil hoti hai toh lagta hai yeh kabhi khatam nahi hogi.

Humein apne sabr aur deen mei mazboot rehna chahiye.
Hazrat Anas ra se riwayat hai:
"Nabi ﷺ sabse ziada yeh dua kiya karte thay:
اللَّهُمَّ يَا مُقَلِّبَ القُلُوبِ، ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ
Ya Allah! Ae dilon ko pherne wale, mere dil ko apne deen par mazbooti se jama de. [1]

Mazboot imaan ka matlab hai Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki riza ko qabool karna. Mushkil waqt se guzarna har shakhs ka hissa hai, magar jo shakhs Allah par bharosa rakhta hai, woh har waqt apne imaan par qaim rehta hai.

Allah un logon ko mazbooti ata karega jo imaan laye, mazboot baat par duniya aur aakhirat mein. (Surah Ibrahim 14:27)

Nabi ﷺ ki Hadith:
Hazrat Al-Bara bin Azib ra se riwayat hai:
Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Allah un logon ko mazbooti se jamaye rakhega jo imaan laye, duniya aur aakhirat mein. Yeh ayat qabar ke azaab ke mutaliq naazil hui thi. (Sunan an-Nasa'i 2057)

Allah ka naam Al-Matin humein yeh samjhata hai ke humein apni zindagi mei sabr aur imaan ke saath mazboot rehna chahiye. Har mushkil waqt ke baad aasani aati hai, aur humein sirf Allah par bharosa rakhna chahiye.

55 Al-Waliy / Al-Wali
(The Protecting Associate)

Al-Wali Ka Matlab: Woh Dosti Karne Wala, Madad Karne Wala, Aur Himayat Karne Wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Waliy hain, jo asal mei humare asli hami aur madadgar hain. Woh apne bandon ki burai se hifazat karte hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ chaahte hain ke hum jeetain aur insaaniyat ko raaste ki hidayat de kar usay sahih raste par chalne ki taraf rujhan dilate hain.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz waw-lam-ya (و ل ي) hai, jiska matlab hai: qareeb hona, dost hona, madadgar hona, hifazat karna, maaliki aur hukumat karna, kisi cheez ko apni taraf rujhan dena.

Al-Waliyy Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki wo sifat hai jo unko ek qareebi dost ya humraz banati hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ chahte hain ke aap jaanain ke aap hamesha hifazat mei hain, madad se bharay hain aur aapka har kaam uski rehnumai aur fa’alaat ke saath hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humare liye sukoon, rehnumai aur kamyabi ka zariya hain duniya aur aakhirat mei. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ bhi Al-Khaliq hain, aur is se yeh samajhna parta hai ke hum unke banday hain. Yeh ek tareekay se humara rishta hai Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke sath, magar ek aur bhi tareekay hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke doston ya waliyon ke saath hai (waliyon ka jama'a hai wali ka).

وَمَن يَتَوَلَّ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فَإِنَّ حِزۡبَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَ
Wa mai yatawallal laaha wa Rasoolahoo wallazeena aamanoo fa inna hizbal laahi humul ghaaliboon

Jo Allah aur uske Rasool ko apna wali banayenge aur jo log imaan layein, toh Allah ke grih yaani hizb ki taraf se, woh har haal mein jeetenge. (Quran 5:56)

Awliyah of Allah:
Abu Hurayrah (RA) se riwayat hai ke Rasool Allah ﷺ ne kaha, "Beshak Allah ta'ala ne kaha: 'Jo mere kisi wali (dost) se dushmanigiri karega, toh mein uske khilaf jang declare kar deta hoon. Aur mera banda mujhe un cheezon se sab se zyada qareeb nahi aata jo maine us per farz kiye hain. Aur mera banda mujh se nafl (supererogatory) kaam karte hue aur bhi zyada qareeb hota hai jab tak main usse mohabbat na karoon. Jab main usse mohabbat karta hoon, toh main uska kaan hoon jisse woh sunta hai, uski aankh hoon jisse woh dekhta hai, uska haath hoon jisse woh maarte hai, aur uska paon hoon jisse woh chalta hai. Agar woh mujh se kuch mangta hai, toh main usay de deta hoon, aur agar woh mujh se panah mangta hai toh main use panah de deta hoon.

Hum yeh parh sakte hain ke Allah ke wali kaun hain, lekin humein yeh samajhna chahiye ke yeh ek aisi manzil hai jo humare liye bhi mumkin hai. Humain in kahaniyon ko sirf is tarah nahi parhna chahiye ke hum yeh samajhein ke yeh sirf kisi aur ke liye mumkin hai. Quran yeh kehta hai ke jo imaan lata hai, woh Allah ka dost hai. Ab sawal yeh hai ke kis tarah se insaan Allah ka sab se khaas dost ban sakta hai? Jawab saada hai lekin amal mushkil hai. Yeh hai apni farz imaan ki puri adaiyi aur apne farz ko poora karna. Achha karna aur Allah ki hidayaat ki itaat karna. Jab yeh sab ho jaye toh, nafl amal karke aur zyada taqat se apne imaan ko mazboot karna.

ٱللَّهُ وَلِيُّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ يُخۡرِجُهُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَوۡلِيَآؤُهُمُ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتُ يُخۡرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ ٱلنُّورِ إِلَى ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِۗ أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Allaahu waliyyul lazeena aamanoo yukhrijuhum minaz zulumaati ilan noori wallazeena kafarooo awliyaaa’uhumut Taaghootu yukhrijoonahum minan noori ilaz zulumaat; ulaaa’ika Ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon

Allah un logon ka wali hai jo imaan layein. Woh unhein andheron se roshni ki taraf nikaalta hai. Aur jo log kufr karte hain, unke wali taaghoot hain, jo unhe roshni se andheron ki taraf le jate hain. Yeh log Aag ke ashaab hain aur usmein hamesha rahenge. – (Quran 2:257)

إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُۥ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤۡتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُمۡ رَٰكِعُونَ
Innamaa waliyyukumul laahu wa Rasooluhoo wal lazeena aamanul lazeena yuqeemoonas Salaata wa yu’toonaz Zakaata wa hum raaki’oon

Allah ka wali woh hai jo Allah aur uske Rasool hain aur jo log imaan late hain, jo namaz qaim karte hain aur zakat dete hain aur woh rukoo karte hain. - (Quran 5:55)

Zehan mein yeh aata hai ke Al-Wali Allah ka ek wazeh shanasa hai. Woh humare sab se azeem dost hain jo humari madad aur hifazat karte hain.

56 Al-Hameed / Al-Hamid
(The Praiseworthy)

Al-Hameed Ka Matlab:Jo tareef ke laayak ho, jo shukriya ke laayak ho.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Hameed hain, jo tareef ke laayak hain. Allah ki tamam sifat ki wajah se aur jo kuch bhi humare paas hai uss ki wajah se Allah hi tareef ke laayak hain. Woh sirf wohi hain jo har tareeqe se tareef ke laayak hain, aur unhein unki tareef karna zaroori hai. Aap bhi unki tareef karne mei shamil ho jaayein aur ‘al-hamdu lillah’ keh kar unki tareef karein, jis ka matlab hai ‘Allah ki tareef ho.’

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Yeh lafz ha-meem-daal (ح م د) se liya gaya hai, jo classical Arabic mei in meanings ko rakhta hai: kisi ki tareef karna, dil se izhaar karna aur uski khushnuma sifat ki tareef karna, jo kuch usne apni marzi se kiya ho, achha kehna, izzat dena, eulogy karna.

Is Naam Ko Surah Fatiha Se Jorna: Quran ke pehle do ayat mei likha hai, Bismillah hir rahman nir raheem, Alhamdu lillaahi Rabbil 'aalameen, yahan par 'Al-hamd' ka matlab hai, "[Sab] tareef aur shukriya," aur phir 'lillaahi' ka matlab hai "Allah ke liye." Uske baad kayi wajahen bataayi gayi hain:

(1) Rabbil 'aalameen - Woh sab jahaano ke Rubb hain
(2) Ar-Rahmaan - Woh badi meherbaani karne wale hain
(3) Ar-Raheem - Woh khaas meherbaani karne wale hain
(4) Maaliki Yawmid-Deen - Woh Qayamat ke din ke Malik hain.

Yeh sab Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko Al-Hameed (jo tareef ke laayak hain) sabit karte hain aur is baat ka fitri jawab humein yeh hona chahiye: "Iyyaaka na'budu wa iyyaaka nasta'een" jis ka matlab hai "Sirf Teri hi hum ibadat karte hain aur sirf Teri madad chahte hain.

Surah Fatiha se hum samajhte hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ hi woh hain jo saari daulat dene wale hain. Woh sab jahaano ke Rubb hain, humain zindagi aur aqal di, humare aas paas khoobsurati aur mohabbat se ghera. Woh Qayamat ke din ke Malik hain, lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne yeh sab se pehle yeh kaha ke woh Ar-Rahman aur Ar-Raheem hain - Woh Sab se Zyada Meherbaani karne wale hain. Is liye, woh tareef ke laayak hain. Humein jo lafz hum keh rahe hain unka wazan mehsoos karna chahiye. Jaise "alhamdulillah" keh kar hum yeh samajhte hain ke sirf Allah hi har tareef ke laayak hain. Apne alfaaz aur aamal se hum unki tareef karte hain, aur agar hum un alfaz ke peeche ka sabab samajh kar unhe kehte hain, toh hum shukriya se bhar jaate hain.

Al-Hameed ka zikar Quran meii 17 martaba aata hai, aur hum kuch ayat ko dekh kar is sifat ko aur achi tarah samajhte hain.

Yaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo anfiqoo min taiyibaati maa kasabtum wa mimmaaa akhrajna lakum minal ardi wa laa tayammamul khabeesa minhu tunfiqoona wa lastum bi aakhizeehi illaaa an tughmidoo feeh; wa'lamooo annal laaha Ghaniyyun Hameed
(Quran 2:267)
O tum jo imaan laye ho, apni kamai se acchi cheezain kharch karo aur jo hum ne zameen se tumhare liye nikala, uss mei se kharch karo. Aur apni khud ki pasand se kharaab cheez ko kharch na karo. Aur jaan lo ke Allah ghani hai aur tareef ke laayak hai.

Al-Hameed aur Al-Ghaniyy ka Ta'alluqa:
Jese ke hum ne pehle kaha, in naamon ko jorna zaroori hai. Yeh humein ek puri tasveer dete hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki asal shakhsiyat ko samajhne mei madad karta hai. Misaal ke taur pe, humare paas Al-Ghaniyy (Jo apni zaroorat se azaad hain) aur Al-Hameed (Jo tareef ke laayak hain) hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ tareef ke laayak hain, chahe koi ho ya na ho. 

Imam Ghazali likhte hain ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko uski apni tareef ke zariye tareef kiya gaya hai, jo woh khud apni tareef karte hain. Allah sab kuch dene wale hain, aur phir woh khud bhi apne aap ko tareef karte hain.

Laa yaateehil baatilu mim baini yadaihi wa laa min khalfihee tanzeelum min Hakeemin Hameed
(Quran 41:42) It cannot be proven false from any angle. ˹It is˺ a revelation from the ˹One Who is˺ All-Wise, Praiseworthy. 

Yeh aisi baat hai jo kisi bhi angle se jhoot nahi sabit ho sakti. Yeh ek wahy hai us Zaat se jo bohat hikmat wala aur tareef ke laayak hai. 

Wa Huwal lazee yunazzilul ghaisa min ba'di maa qanatoo wa yanshuru rahmatah; wa Huwal Waliyyul Hameed
(Quran 42:28)
Aur wohi hai jo unke is gham ke baad baarish bhejta hai aur apni rahmat phailata hai. Aur wohi hai, Waliyy (hamaara madadgaar) aur Hameed (tareef ke laayak).

Al-Hameed aur Al-Waliyy:
Yeh verses Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki hikmat aur rahmat ko dikhati hain. Allah hamesha humari madad karte hain, jab humein zarurat hoti hai.

Shukriya aur sabr ki ahmiyat:
Al-Hameed ka zikar humein sabr aur shukriya se bhi jorhata hai, khas taur pe jab hum mushkilon ka samna karte hain.

57 Al-Muhsi / Al-Muhsee
(The All-Enumerating)

Al-Muhsi Ka Matlab: The Counter, The Reckoner, Wo Jo Har Cheez Ko Ginna Janta Hai.

Wo jo har cheez ko universe mei samajhta hai aur har pal ya tabdeeli ke details ko janta hai. Wo har cheez ko samajhta hai aur tamam ilm rakhta hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ har kaam ko janta hai aur iske tamam details uske farishte likhte hain.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal root hai ha-sad-ya (ح ص ي), jiska matlab hai: kisi cheez ko ginna, hisaab lagana, jama karna, kisi cheez ko record karna, kisi cheez ka hisaab lena, tamam cheez ko samajhna, ya poora ilm hona.

Jaise humne pehle naamon mei kaha, mukhtalif ulema ke apne tareeqe hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam ko samajhne mei. 99 naamon mein se 81 naam aise hain jo Quran mei wazeh tor par aaye hain. Is liye, Al-Muhsi ko kuch ulema apne list mei shaamil nahi karte. Is list mei Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar shamil hain. Lekin kuch dusre ulema, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur al-Ghazali ne is naam ko apni list mei rakha hai.

Hazrat Abu Huraira ne Allah ke Rasool ﷺ se riwayat ki hai: "Allah ke 99 naam hain, jo inko yaad karega, woh jannat mei jaayega. Allah odd hai (wo aik hai aur odd number hai), aur Allah ko odd numbers pasand hain. Ibn Umar ki riwayat mei ye lafz use hota hai: Jo inhein ginte hain. Is hadith mei woh lafz use hota hai jo ikhi root (أَحْصَا - ihsa) se hai, jo kisi cheez ko ginte ya hisaab lagane ko darja deta hai.

Al-Muhsi ko Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam se kaise jaana jata hai? Ye uske ilm ka ek khasoosiyat hai, bilkul jaise Al-Alim (The All-Knowing), Ash-Shaheed (The Witness), ya Al-Khabir (The All-Acquainted) hain. Farq ye hai ke Al-Muhsi ko zyada tahlili tor par bayan kiya jata hai. Uska ilm har cheez par hai. Wo har cheez ka hisaab rakhta hai aur apne record mei usay store karta hai. Har saans, jo andar jaati aur jo bahar aati hai, har patta jo girta hai, aur har atom ka movement, ye sab kuch uske paas hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka ilm la-muhdood hai, wo har cheez ko gehraayi se jaanta hai.

Kuch mufassir ye bhi kehte hain ke wo har mumkin cheez ko bhi jaanta hai, har cheez jo mumkin thi. Iska matlab hai ke wo sirf har cheez ko nahi jaanta, balkay wo janta hai ke wo cheez kis tarah ki ho sakti thi. Usne har faislay ki la-muhdood mumkinat ko calculate kiya hai, aur unke asraat ko bhi jaanch liya hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye koi cheez bhi nahi jo us se na-jaane jaay.

Liya'lama an qad ablaghoo risaalaati rabbihim wa ahaata bi maa ladaihim wa ahsaa kulla shai'in 'adada
Quran 72:28:
Taake wo jaan lein ke unhone apne Rubb ke paighaam pohnchaye hain; aur wo jo kuch unke paas hai, usay usne apne ilm se gher liya hai, aur har cheez ka hisaab usne gina hai.

Wa kulla shai-in ahsai naahu kitaaba
Quran 78:29:
Lekin har cheez humne likh kar record ki hai.

Aamal ka hisaab:

Wa wudi'al kitaabu fataral mujrimeena mushfiqeena mimmaa feehi wa yaqooloona yaa wailatanaa maa lihaazal kitaabi laa yughaadiru saghee ratanw wa laa kabeeratan illaaa ahsaahaa; wa wajadoo maa 'amiloo haadiraa; wa laa yazlimu Rabbuka ahadaa
Quran 18:49:
Arsa kiya jayega aur aap dekhtey hain ke jo mujrim hain woh usmein jo kuch likha hoga us se dar rahe honge, aur woh kahenge: 'Aah, humari halaat kya hain! Ye kaunsa kitaab hai jo har chhoti aur badi cheez ka hisaab rakhti hai? Aur woh apne aamal wahan payenge. Aur aapke Rubb ne kisi ke saath zulm nahi kiya.

Ilm aur rehmat ka dene wala:

Wa aataakum min kulli maa sa altumooh; wa in ta'uddoo ni'matal laahi laa tuhsoohaa; innal insaana lazaloo mun kaffaar
Quran 14:34:
Wo aapko har cheez jo aapne usse mangi thi, de chuka hai. Agar aap Allah ki na'amat ko ginne ki koshish karein, to aap unhe gin nahi sakte. Insaan sach mei bahut na-shukra aur zulm karne wala hai.

Is ayah se humein yeh samajh aata hai ke hum Allah ki na'amat ki gehraayi ko nahi samajhte. Hum unko gin nahi sakte. Agar har na'amat ya inaayat ke liye humein Allah ka shukriya ada karna padta, toh hum kabhi bhi uska shukriya ada nahi kar sakte. Hum hamesha Allah ke meherbaniyon aur rahmat ke mohtaaj hain.

58 Al-Mubdi
(Asal Banane Wala)

Al-Mubdi Ka Ma'na: Asal Banane Wala, Shuru Karne Wala, Iftitah Karne Wala.

Allah Al-Mubdi hain, har cheez ka asal banane Wala. Woh har cheez ka shuru karne Wala hain, aur kuch bhi uske irade ke baghair mojood nahi ho sakta. Woh har cheez ki shuruat karne Wala hain.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz ba-da-l-hamza (ب د أ) se hai, jiska matlab hai: shuru karna, create karna, kuch naya banana, pehli baar kuch banana, kisi cheez ka aghaz karna, naye tareeqay se kuch karna, pehli dafa karna, shuru karna.

Jese hum pehle bhi keh chuke hain, mukhtalif ulema ka apne tareeqe hain, jo Allah ke naam ko tasfiyah karte hain. 99 naamon mein se 81 namaaz Quran mein wazeh taur pe mentioned hain. Is liye, sab ulema ka ek hi muttafiq list nahi hai. Al-Mubdi aise naamon mei se hai jo kuch ulema ke nazdeek nahi aata. Is list mei Ibn Mandah, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar shamil hain. Lekin kuch aur ulema, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur al-Ghazali ne apni lists mei is naam ko shamil kiya hai.

Har cheez ki ek shuruat hoti hai, siwaaye Allah ke. Allah Al-Mubdi hain, jo har cheez ka aghaz karte hain. Ye naam aksar Al-Mubdi aur Al-Mu'id (dobara zinda karne Wala) ke jode mei diya jata hai. In dono naamon ka ta'aluq yeh hai ke jo pehli maaloomat hai woh Al-Mubdi ka ta'alluq rakhti hai. Yeh bilkul nayi hai, aur bilkul asli hai. Allah ka tajziya aur khaliq hona, sab kuch se pehle tha aur kisi model ki bunyad par nahi. Jab hum kuch banate hain, hum aksar kisi cheez se ilham lete hain ya uske upar kuch banate hain, usse hum doosra kar rahe hote hain. Al-Mu'id ka matlab bhi yeh hai ke kisi purani cheez ko dobara zinda karna. Magar Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala woh cheez ko zinda kar sakte hain jo zinda nahi thi. Hum Al-Mu'id ke naam ko agle hisse mei detail meii samjhenge.

Jabke Al-Mubdi ka zikr Quran mei nahi hai, bahut si ayatain Allah ki is sifat ko bayan karti hain. Iske bajaye Quran mei aam tor pe yeh do naam fi'il ke form mei aate hain, yubdi' (shuru karte hain) aur yu'id (dobara zinda karte hain).

Awa lam yaraw kaifa yubdi'ul laahul khalqa summa yu'eeduh; inna zaalika 'alal laahi yaseer
Unhone yeh nahi dekha ke Allah kaise khalq ka aghaz karte hain aur phir usay dobara karte hain? Yeh Allah ke liye bohot asaan hai. (Quran 29:19)

Fa aqim wajhaka liddeeni Haneefaa; fitratal laahil latee fataran naasa 'alaihaa; laa taabdeela likhalqil laah; zaalikad deenul qaiyimu wa laakinna aksaran naasi laa ya'lamoon
To apna chehra deen ke liye sahi rakh, jo fitrat hai jo Allah ne insaan ko is par banaya hai. Allah ke khalq mei koi tabdeeli nahi hai. Yeh sahi deen hai, lekin ziada tar log nahi jaante. (Quran 30:30)

Qul hal min shurakaaa 'ikum mai yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eeduh; qulil laahu yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eeduhoo fa annaa tu'fakoon
Kaho ke tumhare sharik jo hain, kya unme se koi hai jo khalq ka aghaz karte hain aur phir dobara karte hain? Kaho, 'Allah hai jo khalq ka aghaz karta hai aur phir dobara karte hain, to tum kaise bhool jaate ho? (Quran 10:34)

Ammany yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eeduhoo wa many-yarzuqukum minas sammaaa'i wal ard; 'a-ilaahun ma'allah; qul haatoo burhaanakum in kuntum saadiqeen
Kya woh behtareen nahi hai jo khalq ka aghaz karte hain aur phir dobara karte hain aur jo tumhe aasman aur zameen se rizq dete hain? Kya Allah ke ilawa koi aur ilah hai? Kaho, agar tum sachay ho to apna daleel laao. (Quran 27:64)

Innahoo Huwa yubdi'u wa yu'eed
Yeh woh hai jo khalq ka aghaz karte hain aur dobara karte hain. (Quran 85:13)

Tafakkur:
Mumineen ko yeh jaan kar faida hota hai ke Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala Al-Mubdi hain. Yeh ek yaad-dihani hai ke jo har cheez ka aghaz karta hai. Hum aksar apni zindagi mei itnay busy rehte hain ke hum barhey manzare ko nahi dekh pate. Hum Allah ki khalq ko permanent nazar se dekhte hain. Hum zindagi ke naazuk hone ke bare mei nahi sochte, aur jab hum sochte hain, to hum galat fehmi mei hote hain. Hum samajhte hain ke Allah ne humein is duniya mei banaya, aur jab hum mar jaate hain, to hum Allah ke paas laut kar chale jate hain, lekin asal mei har pal, jo humein zinda rakhta hai, woh Al-Mubdi ka kaam hai. Har lamha Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala humein nayi zindagi de rahe hain.

Yeh zaroori hai ke hum apne aap ko thoda waqt dein, ek zaroori brake, taake hum ruk kar soch sakein. Technology ka maqsad humein madad dena hai, na ke humein bandhna. Har lamha apni zindagi ka ehtiram karein jo Allah ne humein diya hai.

59 Al-Mu'id
(The Restorer)

Al-Mu'id Ka Matlab: Reproduce karne wala, Dubara jeene wala, Naye se banana.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Mu'id hain, jo cheezon ko dobara zindha karte hain, woh hai jo kisi cheez ko dobara banata hai. Woh wahi hain jo humay qiyamat ke din dobara zindagi denge.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz 'ayn-waw-dal (ع و د) hai, jo ke ye ma'ani rakhta hai: kisi cheez ko wapis lana, dobara banana, barabar karna, dobara zindha karna, naya karna.

Jese ke hum ne pehle bataya, mukhtalif ulema ke apne tareeqay hain Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam pehchanne ki. 99 naamon mein se 81 naam explicitly Quran mein hain. Baaki 18 naamon ka koi mutahid list nahi hai. Al-Mu'id un naamon mein se hai jo kuch ulema ne include nahi kiya, jaise Ibn Mandah, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar. Lekin dusre ulema, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi aur Al-Ghazali ne is naam ko apni list mein shamil kiya hai.

Al-Mu'id ko aksar Al-Mubdi ke sath rakha jata hai. Al-Mubdi Allah ka wo naam hai jo cheezon ko shuru karta hai, aur Al-Mu'id woh hai jo un cheezon ko dobara zindha karta hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka yeh dono naam mil kar yeh batate hain ke har pal mei hum na sirf zindagi ki shuruat dekhte hain balki wapis bhi Allah ki taraf ja rahe hote hain.

Yawm naṭwi as-samaa'a kaṭayi is-sijilli lil-kutub, kama bada'naa awwala khalqin nu'eeduh, wa'dan 'alaynaa, innaa kunna fa'ileen.
Us din jab hum aasman ko is tarah lapetenge jaise kitaab ka parcham lapeta jata hai. Jaise hum ne pehli paidaish ki thi, hum usko dobara zindha karenge. Yeh hamara wada hai. Hum zaroor karenge. (Quran 21:104)

Qul hal min shurakaaa 'ikum mai yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eeduh; qulil laahu yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eeduh fa annaa tu'fakoon.
Kehdo, kya tumhare saath koi aisa hai jo paidaish ko shuru kar ke usay dobara zindha kare? Kehdo, Allah paidaish shuru karte hain aur phir usay dobara zindha karte hain, to tum kahan phans rahe ho? (Quran 10:34)

Ammany yabda'ul khalqa thumma yu'eedoo wa many-yarzuqukum minas sammaaa'i wal ard; 'a-ilaahun ma'allah; qul haatoo burhaanakum in kuntum saadiqeen.
Wo hai jo paidaish ko shuru karta hai aur usay dobara zindha karte hain aur tumhein aasman aur zameen se rozi deta hai. Kya Allah ke sath koi aur khuda hai? Kehdo, agar tum sachay ho to apni daleel lao. (Quran 27:64)

Innahoo Huwa yubdi'u wa yu'eed.
Yeh hai jo paidaish shuru karta hai aur dobara zindha karta hai. (Quran 85:13)

Awa lam yaraw kaifa yubdi'ul laahul khalqa summa yu'eeduh; inna zaalika 'alal laahi yaseer.
Kya unhone nahi dekha kaise Allah paidaish shuru karte hain aur phir usay dobara zindha karte hain? Yeh Allah ke liye asaan hai. (Quran 29:19)

Reflection:
Is naam ka matlab hum pehle Al-Mubdi ke naam mei samajh chuke hain. Ek aur baat yeh bhi hai ke ek momin ko apni zindagi aur maut ke baare mei sochna chahiye, lekin usay fikr karne ki zaroorat nahi. Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, Tum mei se koi bhi maut ki dua mat karo kisi mushkilat ke wajah se. Agar maut ki dua karna ho to kehna, 'Ya Allah! Agar zindagi mere liye behter hai to mujhe zinda rakho, aur agar maut mere liye behter hai to mujhe maut de de.

Yeh baat kehna asaan hai, lekin amal mein mushkil hota hai. Lekin humein apni tawajjo sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki taraf dauran karni chahiye. Yeh woh cheez hai jo humare control mei hai. Hum apni imaan ko dubara se behtar bana sakte hain aur apni galtiyon ko sudhaar sakte hain. Agar aap pichlay paanch 5 saal se koi ghalat kaam kar rahe hain, to isey badal dijiye taake agli paanch 5 saal meii yeh ghalati na ho. Aap ek pathar nahi hain, aap meii tabdeeli ka imkaan hai, aur Jannah ki raaste kayi hain.

Al-hamdu lillahilladhi afani fi jasadi wa radda 'alayya ruhi wa 'adhina li bidhikrihi.
Shukr Allah ka hai jisne mere jism ko sehat di, meri rooh ko wapas kiya aur mujhe apne zikr ki ijaazat di. (Sahih al-Bukhari),

60 Al-Muhyi
(The Maintainer of Life)

Al-Muhyi Ka Matlab: Zindagi dene wala, Zindagi ka ata karne wala, Zinda karne wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muhyi hain, jo insaan ko zinda karte hain, jo bejaan insaan ko zinda karte hain. Wo zindagi dete hain, rooh ko wapis dekar aur humare jism ko qayamat ke din dobara zinda karte hain. Wo wo hain jo ilm ki roshni se dilon ko zinda karte hain.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz ha-ya-ya (ح ي ي) hai, jo classical Arabic mei ye matlab rakhta hai: jeena, zinda hona, zahir hona, reviving (dobara zinda karna), jism ko taaza karna, bulana, dawat dena, jaldi karna.

Jaise ke hum ne pehle naamon mei dekha, mukhtalif ulema ke alag alag criteria hain jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naamon ke liye tay kiye hain. 99 naamon mein se 81 Qur'an mein wazeh taur par zikr kiye gaye hain. Is liye baaki 18 naamon ke liye koi ikhtilaf hai. Al-Muhyi un naamon mein se ek hai jo kuch ulema ne nahi liye hain, jaise Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hazm aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen. Lekin kuch ulema, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi aur al-Ghazali, ne is naam ko apni list mein shamil kiya hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ wo hai jo zinda hain, jo hamesha zinda hain aur jo kabhi bhi khatam nahi hote. Unki zindagi khud hai, wo kabhi purani nahi hoti aur na unki zindagi kisi doosre se li gayi hoti hai. Naam Al-Muhyi Allah ki is fitrat ko bayan karta hai, jo na sirf zinda hain, balki apni khudayi kaam ko zinda karte hain takay wo uski tasbeeh aur hamd karen.

Quran mei is naam ka seedha zikr nahi hai, lekin kuch aur aise ayat hain jo is sifat ko bayan karti hain:

Kaifa takfuroona billahi wa kuntum amwatan fa ahyaakum summa yumeetukum summa yuhyeekum summa ilaihi turja'oon
(2:28)
Kaise tum Allah ka inkaar kar sakte ho jab tum bejaan the aur usne tumhe zinda kiya; phir wo tumhe maar dalega, phir tumhein zinda karega, aur phir tum uski taraf laut kar jaoge.

Qul yaa ayyuhal naasu innee Rasoolul laahi ilaikum jamee'anil lazee lahoo mulkus samaawaati wal ardi laaa ilaaha illaa Huwa yuhyee wa yumeetu fa aaminoo billaahi wa Rasoolihin Nabiyyil ummiy yil lazee yu’minu billaahi wa Kalimaatihee wattabi’oohu la’allakum tahtadoon
(7:158)
Kaho, 'Ae logon! Main tumhara Rasool Allah hoon, jo zameen aur aasman ka malik hai. Uske siwa koi ilah nahi hai, wo zinda karta hai aur maar daalta hai.

Huwa yuhyee wa yumeetu wa ilaihi turja'oon
(10:56)
Wo zindagi deta hai aur maar dalta hai, aur tum uske paas wapis kiye jaoge.

Miracle of Prophet Isa (as):
Quran mein ek aur ayat hai jo ye batati hai kaise Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne apne ek banday ko maut se zinda karne ki ijaazat di thi, aur wo bandah Hazrat Isa (as) the:

Iz qaalal laahu yaa ‘Eesab-na-Maryamaz kur ni’matee ‘alaika wa ‘alaa waalidatika; iz aiyattuka bi Roohil Qudusi tukallimun naasa fil mahdi wa kahlanw wa iz ‘allamtukal kitaaba wal Hikmata wa Tawraata wal Injeela wa iz Takhluqu minat teeni kahai ‘atit tairi bi iznee fatanfukhu feeha fatakoonu tairam bi iznee wa tubri’ul akmaha wal abrasa bi iznee wa iz tukhrijul mawtaa bi iznee wa iz kafaftu Baneee Israaa’eela ‘anka iz ji’tahum bil baiyinaati fa qaalal lazeena kafaroo minhum in haazaaa illaa sihrum mubeen
(5:110)
"[Woh din] jab Allah kehga, 'Ai Isa, bin Maryam, meri ni'mat ko yaad karo jo main ne tum par aur tumhari maa par ki thi jab main ne tumhe Roohul Qudus se madad di thi aur tum ne logon se baat ki thi jab tum jhule mei the aur jawani mei bhi; aur yaad karo jab main ne tumhe kitaab aur hikmat sikhayi thi aur Tawrat aur Injeel bhi, aur jab tum mitti se parinde ka soorat banate the mere hukm se, phir usmei jaan daal dete the aur wo parinda mere hukm se ban jaata tha; aur tum andhon aur zakmi logon ko mere hukm se theek kar dete the; aur jab tum mere hukm se mautiyon ko zinda karte the; aur jab main ne Banu Israeel ko tumse bachaya jab tum unke paas wazeh burhan ke saath aaye aur unmei se unhone kaha, 'Yeh to bas saaf saaf jaadu hai.

Reflection:
Mumin ko yeh samajhna faida mand hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muhyi hain. Yeh humein yaad dilata hai ke Allah hi humein zinda karta hai. Usne humen zindagi ke tamam naik aur bure palon ka tajurba dene ke liye zindagi di hai. Uske banaye hue sab kuch kisi ghalati ya galat faislay se nahi hota. Wo sab se behtar khaliq hain. Aur usne humein be-maqsad nahi banaya; usne apni kitaab di hai taake hum usay apnaayein, jaise usne humein apna liya.

Haan, bilkul har shakhs ko kai qisam ke fitnahat ka samna karna padta hai, dil ka fitnah, maal ka fitnah, aur apni family ka fitnah. Kuch logon ke liye yeh mushkilaat chhoti aur khaas hoti hain, jabke doosron ke liye yeh badi aur public hoti hain. Lekin yakeen rakhein, "Allah kisi shakhs par uski taqat se zyada bojh nahi daalta. (Qur'an 2:286) Allah ne humein taqat aur aqal di hai. Humein sochne aur samajhne ki salahiyat di hai, talash karne aur paane ki bhi. To jo bhi mushkil aap samajhte hain, jaan lijiye ke Allah ne aapko uss ka samna karne ke liye tayar kiya hai. Jaise aakhri bar jo bara masla tha, jo ab aapko fikar nahi hai, waise hi yeh bhi waqt ke sath guzar jayega.

Narrated Anas:
Prophet ﷺ ne kaha, "Ai Allah! Bas doosri zindagi ki zindagi hee kaam ki hai, is liye Ansar aur Muhajirun ko sadaa aur khaas banaiye.

Ek khoobsurat dua jo hum iss duniya aur aakhiraat dono mei behtareen ki dua karte hain:

Rabbana atina fid dunya hasanatan wa fil Aakhirati hasanatan waqina ‘adhaban-nar
Hazrat Anas (ra) ne riwayat ki, Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne baar baar dua ki thi: 'Hamare Rab, humein duniya mein behtareen de aur aakhirat mein behtareen de, aur humein aag ke azaab se bachaye.

61 Al-Mumit/Al-Mumeet
(The Inflicter of Death)

Al-Mumit ka ma'na:Maut dene wala, Zindagi cheen lene wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Mumeet hain, iska matlab hai wo jo zindagi deta hai aur wo jo usay cheen leta hai. Wo taqdeer banata hai ke kiski jaan jaayegi aur kiski nahi. Aakhirat mei hum sab ko uski taraf lautna hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Ye lafz "mim-waw-ta" (م و ت) se liya gaya hai, jiska matlab hai: marna, guzar jaana, sookh jaana, be-zindagi hona, pur sukoon aur pur chand hona, khamoshi, jo zinda nahi, jo hosh se mahroom ho, roohani maut, jo roohani zindagi se mehroom ho.

Jaise ke hum ne pehle kaha, mukhtalif ulema ka apna apna criteria hai jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam ke liye hai. 99 naamon mein se 81 naam clearly Quran mein diye gaye hain. Is liye baqi 18 naamon par ikhtilaf hai. Al-Mumeet un naamon mein se ek hai jo kuch ulema ne nahi liya, jaise ke Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen. Magar dusre, jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur al-Ghazali, ne is naam ko apni list mein shamil kiya hai.

Al-Muhyi aur Al-Mumeet ka pairing:
Al-Muhyi aur Al-Mumeet aksar saath mei zikar hote hain, kyunke ye dono apni mutanaz'a fitrat ke liye jane jate hain. Al-Muhyi zindagi dene wala hai, aur Al-Mumeet maut dene wala hai. Ye dono sifat sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke liye khas hain.

Al-Muhyi aur Al-Mumeet zaroori hain kyunke yeh tamam cheezon mei tawazun laate hain. Agar hum aise jeen, jaise hum amar hain, toh hum dunya ke fitn-on se asani se lutf utha sakte hain, kyunke humay koi khauf nahi hota. Lekin humari maut ka ilm humein sha'oor aur imaan dikhata hai. Humay maut se darne ki zarurat nahi honi chahiye; maut to momin ke liye ek naeemat hai. Is liye hum achay kaamon ko jaldi se karte hain, Allah ka maghfirat chahte hain, aur apni namazon ko padhte hain. Zindagi aur maut ka yeh duality Al-Muhyi aur Al-Mumeet ke zariye hai, jo is zaroori tawazun ko barqarar rakhti hai.

وَمَا ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَآ إِلَّا لَعِبٞ وَلَهۡوٞۖ وَلَلدَّارُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ خَيۡرٞ لِّلَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ
Wa mal hayaatud dunyaaa illaa la'ibunw wa lahwunw wa lad Daarul Aakhiratu khaiyrul lillazeena yattaqoon; afalaa ta'qiloon

aur duniya ki zindagi sirf khel aur maza hai, jabke aakhirat ka ghar un logon ke liye behtar hai jo Allah se darte hain; kya tum samajh nahi rahe ho? 

Maut non-existence nahi hai:
Quran ke yeh ayat Al-Mumeet ka naam directly nahi deti lekin humein yeh samajhne mein madad deti hai ke qatal karna kis tarah se hota hai. "Abdallah b. Amr ne Allah ke Rasool ﷺ se riwayat ki: 'Momin ko maut ek taufik hai.' (yaani maut uske liye woh zariya hai jo use jannat ki khushiyon se roshan karta hai.) Maut ek haalat hai jo zinda cheezon ke liye hoti hai. Iska matlab non-existence nahi hai. Yeh ek aur haalat hai jisme hamari zindagi uss se guzar jaati hai.

Kuch ulema ne kaha ke hum kayi zindagiyan jeete hain, magar yeh sab ek dusre se juri hui hoti hain, ek musalsal zindagi jo mukhtalif fazon mei taqseem hoti hai. Humari dunya ki zindagi (hayat al dunya), qabar ki zindagi (hayat al qabr), barzakh ki zindagi (hayat al barzakh), qiyamat ke din ki zindagi (hayat al qiyamah), aur aakhri manzil yani aakhirat ki zindagi (hayat al akhirah).

وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٞۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمۡ لَا يَسۡتَأۡخِرُونَ سَاعَةٗ وَلَا يَسۡتَقۡدِمُونَ
Wa likulli ummatin ajalun fa izaa jaaa'a ajaluhum laa yasta' khiroona saa'atanw wa laa yastaqdimoon

Har ummat ke liye ek waqt (ajal) hai, phir jab unka waqt aajata hai to na woh ek ghanta dair karte hain aur na hi aage karte hain. 

Hazrat Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As ne riwayat ki: Main ne Allah ke Rasool ﷺ se suna: Allah ne sab cheezon ke taqdeer ko 50,000 saal pehle taqdeer ka ailan kar diya tha jab tak wo asman aur zameen ko nahi banaya tha, jabke uska Arsh pani par tha. 

لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ يُحۡيِۦ وَيُمِيتُۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ
Lahoo mulkus samaawaati wal ardi yuhyee wa yumeetu wa Huwa 'alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

Usi ke liye hai aasmanon aur zameen ki hukoomat, woh zindagi deta hai aur maut deta hai, aur woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. 

Hazrat Anas bin Malik ne riwayat ki: Rasool ﷺ ne kaha, "Tum mei se koi bhi maut ki tamanna na kare jo koi musibat us par aayi ho; lekin agar wo maut ki tamanna kare, toh usay kehna chahiye: Allah! Mujhe tab tak zinda rakhein jab tak zindagi mere liye behtareen hai, aur agar maut mere liye behtareen hai toh mujhe maut de de.

Reflection:
Rasool ﷺ ne humein yeh bhi sikhaaya ke Allah ke taqdeer se ghabrana nahi chahiye. Humay kabhi yeh nahi kehna chahiye "Mujhe bas maut hi aajaye." Iske bajaye, humay un inaam-o-kaamon par ghour karna chahiye jo Allah un logon ko deta hai jo musibat mei sabr karte hain. Unke gunaahon ki kafaarah. Jo Allah ki riza ki khatir sabr karte hain unko uski rehmat aur barkat ka inaam milta hai. 

هُوَ يُحۡيِۦ وَيُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ
Huwa yuhyee wa yumeetu wa ilaihi turja'oon

Woh zindagi deta hai aur maut deta hai, aur usi ki taraf tumhein laut kar jana hai. 

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ wo hain jo zindagi dete hain (Al-Muhyi) aur cheen lete hain (Al-Mumeet). Allah ke paas sab kuch hai jab wo cheezon ko wapis lete hain - wo jo uska tha usay wapis lete hain. "The Name & The Named" mei yeh zikr hai ke insani jism gosht aur rooh ka ikhtilaf hai. Jism nazar aata hai, lekin rooh nahi. Jism kamzor hai (chhoti umar ka), jabke rooh abadi hai. Is kitaab mei ek faida mand tasavvur diya gaya hai: rooh apne jism ke saath ek tijarat karne wale ki tarah hai jo maal khareedta hai aur bechta hai, nuksaan aur faida leta hai. Jab rooh jism se alag hoti hai, toh yeh tijarat apne malik ke liye kaam nahi karti. Jab hum marte hain, hum wahi chhorte hain jo humne faida ya qarz kamaya hota hai. Qabar mei hum qiyamat ke din ka intezaar karte hain, ya to hum gareeb hote hain ya ameer.

إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ عِلۡمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ ٱلۡغَيۡثَ وَيَعۡلَمُ مَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡحَامِۖ وَمَا تَدۡرِي نَفۡسٞ مَّاذَا تَكۡسِبُ غَدٗاۖ وَمَا تَدۡرِي نَفۡسُۢ بِأَيِّ أَرۡضٖ تَمُوتُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرُۢ
Innal laaha indahoo 'ilmus saa'ati wa yunazzilul ghaisa wa ya'lamu maa fil arhaami wa maa tadree nafsum maazaa taksibu ghadaa; wa maa tadree nafsum bi ayyi ardin tamoot; innal laaha 'Aleemun Khabeer

Be shak Allah ke paas qiyamat ka ilm hai, aur woh barish utarta hai, aur woh jaanta hai jo kuch bhi ma'yon mei hai, aur koi bhi jaan nahi jaanta ke woh kal kya karega; aur koi bhi jaan nahi jaanti ke kis zameen par woh maregi; be shak Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai aur har cheez ko khoob jaanta hai. 

Hazrat Usamah bin Zaid (Allah unse raza ho) ne riwayat ki: Prophet ﷺ ki ek beti ne unse rabta kiya ke unke bete ki maut aa gayi hai aur wo unse guzarish kar rahi thi ke wo aayein. Rasool ﷺ ne jawab diya: "Allah ke paas jo wo lete hain aur jo wo dete hain, sab ka apna waqt hai. To unko sabr rakhne ka kehdo, aur Allah ki rehmat ki ummid rakhein.

Dua jo is attribute ko bulaati hai:
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari ne riwayat ki ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: "Jo bhi is du'a ko das martaba kahe: (neeche wali du'a ko padh kar) usko chaar ghulam azaad karne ke barabar sawaab milega.

لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
La ilaha illallah, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir

Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi, woh akela hai uska koi shareek nahi, usi ka hukoomat hai aur usi ki tareef hai, woh zindagi deta hai aur maut deta hai, aur woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. 

Note: Is hadith ki authenticity ka ta'ayyun, Islamic scholars ke darmiyan mukhtalif riwayaat aur isri hadith ki chains par mabni hai. 

62 Al-Hayy
(Al-Hayy - Zinda Rehne Wala)

Al-Hayy Ka Matlab: Zinda, Hayat Wala, Hamesha Zinda Rehne Wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Hayy hain, jo ke woh hain jo kabhi nahi hatam hoty aur hamesha zinda rehte hain. Woh mukammal hain aur na maut ka shikar hote hain aur na koi bimari. Woh hamesha kaamil aur mutlaq hain, aur sabhi zindagi unse hi paida hoti hai.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Jadh: Iska asal lafz hai ha-ya-ya (ح ي ي), jo ke classical Arabic mei ye ma'ani rakhta hai: jeena, zinda hona, zaahir hona, mukhtalif hona, jism ko jaan dena, zindagi mein rang bharna, paida karna, mukammal aur sehatmand hona, bulaana, daawat dena, dawat dena, fauran lana.

Jaise humne pehle ke do naamon mein discuss kiya, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muhyi hain, jo zindagi dene wale hain, aur Al-Mumeet, jo maut dene wale hain. Ye naam, Al-Hayy, Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke is sifat ko bayan karta hai ke woh hamesha zinda hain. Unki zindagi ka koi aaghaz aur inteha nahi hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ bas hain. Al-Hayy ke naam mein kai pehlu hain jo hum is section mein explore karenge. (1) Yeh pehle naamon mein already discuss ho chuka hai, yeh Allah ki us essens ya sifat ko bayan karta hai jo hamesha ke liye hai. (2) Dosra pehlu Allah ki zindagi ki kamiliyat hai. (3) Teesra pehlu zindagi ka asal zarah hona.

Zindagi kya hai?
Hayy ka lafz hayaat se nikla hai, jo ke zindagi ka matlab hai. Zindagi ki ek shanakht jo hum jaante hain woh hai: indraad, yaani kisi cheez ka ahsas.

Imam al-Ghazali kehte hain, Zindagi ka sabse neechee level woh hai jab insaan apne aap ka ahsas rakhta hai. Poda ko zinda kaha jata hai kyun ke woh roshni ke taraf apna rukh karte hain. Zinda cheezon ki pehchaan unki is soorat mei hoti hai ke woh us cheez ke jawab mei koi kaam karte hain jo woh mehsoos karte hain. Lekin sabhi zinda cheezon ki pehchaan aur kaam ki daayra mukhtalif hota hai. Hum un limits ke andar kaam karte hain jo humare Paida Karne Wale ne taayun kiye hain. Aur Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apni laa-had aur danayi se zindagi dene wale hain jo bohat saare mukhtalif qisam ke makhlooqat hain jo pehchaan aur kaam ke liye usi dono qualities mein farq rakhti hain.

Ek misaal Shaykh Tosun Bayrak dete hain ke kaise ek poda zameen ya pathar se behtar hai, kyun ke usay khana, paani aur barhawa lene ki salahiyat milti hai. Janwaron mein zindagi zyada taraqqi ki hui hoti hai, jaise sunna, dekhna, aur chalna. Isliye, janwar khud ko podon par fauji bana lete hain. Insaan ki zindagi ko Allah ki paida ki hui sabse behtareen soorat mana jata hai. Hum jo mehsoos karte hain usay hum apni soch aur irada ke saath istamal karte hain, aur apni ilm, reasoning aur free will ke zariye is maloomat ka jawab dete hain. Yeh quality janwaron mei nahi hoti, jo sirf apni khwahishaat aur stimuli ke jawab mei react karte hain. Logon mei unki zindagi ka level unke ilm aur aamal ke hisaab se farq hota hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka zinda hona kya matlab hai?
Ab jab "Hayy" ka lafz Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam hai, toh is se yeh zahir hota hai ke woh har cheez ka ilmi aur sha'ur rakhta hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sabse zyada mehsoos karne wale hain. Woh As-Sami (Sab Sunne Wala) aur Al-Baseer (Sab Dekhne Wala) hain. Un k ilm ki koi had nahi hai, aur woh har activity se waaqif hain. Is hisaab se kaha jaa sakta hai ke woh asal mei "absolutely living" hain. Yeh har makhluq se upar hai, sirf is liye nahi ke woh hamesha zinda hain, balke is liye ke woh zindagi mei mukammal hain. Unki zindagi ek perfect zindagi hai, jo kisi bimari, kamzori, ya kisi kami se paak hai. Unka wajood kabhi nahi rukta, aur maut unke baad nahi aati. Surah Baqarah ki ayat 255 (Ayatul Kursi) mei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne farmaya:

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡحَيُّ ٱلۡقَيُّومُۚ لَا تَأۡخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٞ وَلَا نَوۡمٞۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِي يَشۡفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِهِۦۚ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفۡظُهُمَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ

Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi, woh zinda aur qayoom hai. Usay na to kaam karte waqt neend aati hai aur na thakan. Uske liye jo kuch bhi asmanon mei hai aur jo kuch bhi zameen mei hai, woh sab usi ka hai. Kaun hai jo uske paas be izni ke uski shafaat kar sake? Woh jaanta hai jo unke samne hai aur jo unke peeche hai, aur woh uske ilm ka koi bhi hissa nahi jaanta, siwaye uske jo Allah chahe. Uska kursi asmanon aur zameen ko apne andar samet lete hain, aur unka hifazat karna uske liye mushkil nahi. Aur woh sab se bulandh aur azeem hai. 

Allah ke ilmi aur qudrat ka tasavvur karte hue, is se hum samajhte hain ke Allah ki zindagi ka tasavvur har cheez se bilkul alag hai. 

63 Al-Qayyum / Al-Qayyoom
(The Sustainer)

Al-Qayyum Ka Matlab: Wo jo apne aap mein mojud hai, jo apne aap ko barqarar rakhta hai.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala Al-Qayyum hai, uski fitrat yeh hai ke wo apni mojudgi ke liye kisi cheez ya shakhs par depend nahi karta. Al-Qayyum wo hai jiske zariye tamam cheezein paida hoti hain. Wo hamesha zinda hai aur apne aap ko sambhalne wala hai. Duniya ki har cheez Al-Qayyum par depend karti hai.

Quran aur Hadith 

Arabic Root: Yeh lafz qaf-waw-mim (ق و م) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai: khada hona, uthna, ooper jana, shuru karna, aana, guzarna, uthna, nikalna, chalna, mojood rehna, bana hua hona, kaam karna, theek karna, siddha karna, sahi aur durust hona.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ka naam Al-Qayyum hai, jo apne aap se mojood hai. Quran mein teen 3 jagah Al-Qayyum ka zikr hai, aur yeh hamesha Al-Hayy (zinda) ke saath aata hai. In dono naamon ka milana Allah ki is sifat ko dikhata hai ke wo apne aap mei independent aur mustaqil hai. Wo hamesha zinda hai, lekin uski zindagi kis tarah ke zariye nahi, balki apni fitrat se hai. Jabke har doosri zindagi kisi na kisi cheez par dependent hoti hai. Unhe jeene ke liye kuch zaroori shartain chahiye hoti hain, jaise sahi temperature, hawa ka pressure aur bahut se doosray asraat. Allah ke siwa koi bhi cheez apne aap se mojood nahi ho sakti. Har cheez Allah par depend karti hai.

Quran: ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْحَىُّ ٱلْقَيُّومُ
Allaahu laaa ilaaha illaa Huwal Haiyul Qaiyoom
(3:2)
Allah uske siwa koi ilah nahi, wo hamesha zinda aur sab kuch sambhalne wala hai.

وَعَنَتِ ٱلْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَىِّ ٱلْقَيُّومِ ۖ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْمًۭا
Wa 'anatil wujoohu lil Haiiyil Qaiyoomi wa qad khaaba man hamala zulmaa
(20:111)
Aur har chehra uske samne jhuk jayega, jo hamesha zinda aur sab kuch sambhalne wala hai. Aur wo hi haar gaya jo zulm uthayega.

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡحَيُّ ٱلۡقَيُّومُۚ لَا تَأۡخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٞ وَلَا نَوۡمٞۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِي يَشۡفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِهِۦۚ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفۡظُهُمَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ
Allahu laaa ilaaha illaa Huwal Haiyul Qaiyoom; laa taakhuzohoo sinatunw wa laa nawm; lahoo maa fissamaawaati wa maa fil ard; man zal lazee yashfa'u indahooo illaa bi-iznih; ya'lamu maa baina aydeehim wa maa khalfahum wa laa yuheetoona bishai'im min 'ilmihee illaa bimaa shaaa'; wasi'a Kursiyyuhus samaawaati wal arda wa laa Ya'ooduhoo hifzuhumaa; wa Huwal Aliyyul 'Azeem
(2:255)
Allah – uske siwa koi ilah nahi, wo hamesha zinda aur sab kuch sambhalne wala hai. Usay na to neend aati hai, na hi neend. Jo kuch asmanon aur zameen mein hai, wo uska hai. Kaun hai jo uske paas shafaat kar sake, magar uski raza se? Wo jo unke saamne hai aur jo unke peeche, sab jaanata hai, aur wo apne ilm ka kuch bhi unko nahi bataata siwaay uske jo wo chahe. Uska Kursi asmanon aur zameen par hai, aur unka hifazat usay thakta nahi. Aur wo sab se ooper, sab se azeem hai.

Al-Qayyum: Ek aur ma'na (matlab) jo Al-Qayyum ka hai, wo yeh hai ke wo, wo hai jo cheezon ko seedha rakhta hai. Iska matlab hai wo na sirf apne aap ko sambhalta hai, balki doosron ko bhi sambhalta hai. Jaise, qaa'im ya qaimatun  ek arabic ilafz hai jo khada hone, uthne, ya seedha hone ko dikhata hai. Al-Qayyum zyada jorwala ilafz hai jo isi root q-w-m se aata hai. Aur Surah Ar-Ra'd mei Allah ka zikr hai: "Afaman Huwa qaaa'imun 'alaa kulli nafsim bimaa kasabat?" yeh matlab hai Kya wo (Allah) jo har shakhs par apna ilm rakhta hai aur jo kuch wo kamai kartay hain, wo kisi aur ilah se behtar hai?

Insaan Ka Farz:
ILafz Qayyum ka ek aur matlab qawama hai, jo zindagi aur guroor ka hai. Yeh topic thoda controversial ho sakta hai kyun ke is se gender politics ka rishta jura hai. Surah Nisa, ayah 34 mein jo verse hai: "Arrijaalu qawwaamoona alan nisaaa'i bimaa fad dalallaahu ba'dahum 'alaa ba'dinw wa bimaaa anfaqoo min amwaalihim," iska matlab hai: "Mard aurat ke parhazaari ke liye zimmedar hain, kyunki Allah ne ek ko doosray par faazilat di hai aur jo apne maal mein se kharch karte hain.

Kuch translations mei isay "in charge" kehte hain, lekin asal mein iska matlab hai ke mard ka farz hai ke wo aurat ki dekbhal kare, uski madad kare, aur uski hifaazat kare. (Or beshak yehi haqeqat hai) 

64 Al-Wajid
(Al-Pehchanne Wala)

Al-Wajid Ka Matlab:Woh Jo Har Cheez Ko Pata Karne Wala Hai; Woh Jo Kabhi Na Fail Ho, Woh Jo Cheez Ko Paane Wala Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wajid Hai, Jo Kisi Cheez Ko Paane Mei Kabhi Kami Nahi Rakhta. Woh Har Cheez Ko Pata Karne Wala Hai Aur Jo Chahata Hai, Woh Pa Leta Hai.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska Mool Lafz waw-jim-dal (و ج د) Hai, Jo Puraane Arabic Mein Yeh Ma'ni Rakhta Hai: Cheez Ko Pana, Daryaft Karna, Jo Khoya Tha Usay Haasil Karna, Kisi Cheez Ko Samajhna, Mehsos Karna, Mal-o-Dolat, Samaan Ya Koi Cheez Hasil Karna, Amir Hona, Zaroorat Se Azad Hona, Har Cheez Mei Kami Na Hona.

Disputed Naam: Yeh Naam Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ke Disputed Naam Mei Shumaar Hai. Quran Mein Yeh Naam Kahi Jagah Nahi Aaya Hai, Lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ki Is Sifat Ke Taur Par Yeh Naam Maqbool Hai.

Al-Wajid Ke Do Matlab: Yeh Naam Do Kism Ke Matlab Rakhta Hai, Lekin Yeh Dono Taluq Rakhte Hain. Pehla Wajid Arabic Mei "Pana" Ka Matlab Rakhta Hai. Isliye Al-Wajid Ka Matlab "Woh Jo Paane Wala Hai" Hai. Yeh Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ki Resourcefulness Ko Dikhata Hai, Matlab Woh Kisi Cheez Mei Kami Nahi Rakhta, Jab Jo Chahata Hai, Usay Pa Leta Hai. Yeh "Kun Fayakun" (36:82) Ki Tareeqe Se Bhi Milta Hai, Jo Yeh Keh Raha Hai "Ho Ja, Aur Woh Ho Jata Hai. Dusra Matlab Yeh Hai Ke Al-Wajid "Woh Jo Haqeeqat Ko Samajhne Wala Hai", Yaani Jo Har Cheez Ko Haqeeqat Ke Taur Par Jaanta Hai.

Quran Mein Al-Wajid Ka Zikr:
Wa wa jadaka daal lan fahada
Wa wa jadaka 'aa-ilan fa aghnaa
(Quran 93:7-8)
Allah Ne Tumhe Gumraah Paya Aur Tumhe Hidaayat Di, Aur Tumhe Gareeb Paya Aur Tumhe Khud-Kafaa Bana Diya.

Ayna maa takoonoo yudrikkumul mawtu wa law kuntum fee buroojim mushai yadah; wa in tusibhum hasanatuny yaqooloo haazihee min indil laahi wa in tusibhum saiyi'atuny yaqooloo haazihee min 'indik; qul kullum min 'indillaahi famaa lihaaa 'ulaaa'il qawmi laa yakaadoona yafqahoona hadeesaa
(Quran 4:78)
Jahan Bhi Tum Hote Ho, Maut Tumhe Pahunch Jayegi, Chahe Tum Buland Qilon Mei Bhi Ho. Agar Unhe Achaai Milti Hai To Kehte Hai, Yeh Allah Se Hai, Aur Agar Buri Cheez Hoti Hai To Kehte Hai, Yeh Tumse Hai. Kaho, Har Cheez Allah Se Hai. Phir In Logon Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai Ke Woh Samajh Nahi Paate?

Wallazeena kafarooo a'maaluhum kasaraabim biqee'atiny yahsabuhuz zamaanu maaa'an hattaaa izaa jaaa'ahoo lam yajid hu shai'anw wa wajadal laaha 'indahoo fa waffaahu hisaabah; wallaahu saree'ul hisaab
(Quran 24:39)
Aur Jo Log Kafir Ho Gaye Unke Aamal Us Chand Jheele Jaise Hain, Jo Pyaasay Ko Pani Lagti Hai, Magar Jab Woh Us Tak Pahuchta Hai To Wahan Kuch Nahi Milta, Aur Allah Ko Apne Paas Paata Hai, Aur Allah Uska Hisaab Poora Kar Deta Hai. Aur Allah Hai Bohat Jaldi Hisaab Karne Wala.

Fikr:
Mumineen Ko Yeh Samajhna Faida Mand Hai Ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wajid Hai. Hum Yeh Samajhte Hain Ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Kisi Bhi Cheez Ki Zarurat Se Azad Hai. Woh Har Cheez Ko Pata Karne Wala Hai Aur Koi Bhi Kami Nahi Rakhta. Humay Us Par Bharosa Karna Chahiye Aur Usse Har Cheez Ke Liye Madad Mangni Chahiye.

Hum Jo Bhi Chahte Hain, Uski Puri Tawaqqo Allah Se Hi Karni Chahiye, Kyunki Hum Har Cheez Mei Mahiit Nahi Kar Sakte. Humare Paas Jo Kuch Hai Woh Bhi Allah Ki Rehmat Hai. Agar Hum Apni Zindagi Mein Resourceful Hona Chahte Hain, Toh Humein Samajhna Hoga Ke Zyada De Kar Zyada Nahin Milta, Balkay Cheezon Ko Bhi Soch Samajh Kar Istemaal Karna Zaroori Hai.

Imam Zarruq Kehte Hain, "Dil ko mazboot karna: Yeh usko diya jata hai jo har na'amat (barkat) par zikr karta hai." 

65 Al-Majid
(Al-Istaarah)

Al-Majid ka ma'na: Noble, Sovereign, Glorious.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Majid hain, jo sab se azeem, azeem aur mehrban hain. Majid ka ma'na Jalal (izzat aur a'azaamat) aur Kareem (khuddaai ne'mat aur izzat se bhara hua) ke kaafi qareeb hai. Woh woh hain jo hamesha dete hain, kyunke unka maal kabhi khatam nahi hota. Haqiqatan Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sab se azeem aur izzatdaar hain.

Quran aur Hadith

Arabic Root: Mim-jim-dal (م ج د) se aaya hai, jo ke Classical Arabic mein ye ma'na rakhta hai: azeem hona, izzat daar hona, naazuk aur a'azaam hone ka, taarif hona, buland hona, subh-naam hona, aur farakh (maal-o-daulat) mei bohat mehrban hona.

Al-Majid aur Al-Majeed mei farq: Aapko Al-Majid aur 48th naam Al-Majeed ke beech similarity ka ehsaas ho sakta hai. Al-Majeed Quran mei hai, lekin Al-Majid ek official naam ke tor par kuch ulema ke nazdeek mas'alah hai, kyunki yeh sirf Tirmidhi ki hadith mei milta hai.

Dono naam ek jese ma'na rakhte hain, magar inka degree (intensity) thora alag hai. Fa’eel pattern wale naam mei is ma'na ka izafa hota hai jisme ziada shiddat hoti hai jo grammatically ek aisi quality ko bayan karta hai jo sirf Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke paas hai. Yeh ziada emphatic hota hai aur permanence ya perpetualness ka izhaar karta hai. Hum yeh pattern Allah ke kayi aur naamon mein dekhte hain, jaise Rahim aur Raheem, Majid aur Majeed, Aleem aur Alim, aur Hakeem aur Hakim.

Doubtful naam:
Al-Majeed ka zikr Quran mei ek martaba hota hai, lekin Al-Majid ka istemal nahi hota. Jese hum ne pehle discuss kiya, 99 naamon mei se 81 naam Quran mein wazeh taur pe diye gaye hain. Is liye baaki 18 naamon ka koi ek manzoor-shuda list nahi hai. Al-Majid un naamon mei se ek hai jo kuch ulema ke nazdeek shaamil nahi hai. Inmein Ibn Uthaymeen, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn Hajar shamil hain. Lekin Imam al-Ghazali aur Ibn Arabi jaise kuch ulema ne is naam ko apni kitaabon mei pehchana hai jo Al-Asmaul Husna ki wazahat karte hain.

Neeche aapko ek ayah milegi, jisme Al-Majeed ka zikr hai. Al-Hamed (Praiseworthy) ke saath iska pairing dekhein.

Qaaloo ata'jabeena min amril laahi rahmatul laahi wa barakaatuhu 'alaykum Ahlal Bayt; innaho Hameedun Majeed
(Tarjuma: Unhon ne kaha, Kya aap Allah ke hukm se hairaan hain? Allah ki rehmat aur barkatein aap logon ke ghar walon par ho. Be-shak, woh Hameed (tareef karnay wala) aur Majeed (izzat daar) hain.') — (Quran 11:73)

Tareef ka haqdar sirf Allah hi hai:
Al-Majid aur Al-Majeed ke naamon ka asal lafz "majd" hai, jo ke izzat, tareef, ya shan-o-shaukat ka ma'na rakhta hai. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki tareef karne ke kayi tareeqe hain. Sab se asaan ho sakte hain yeh teen jumlay, Subhanallah (Allah ki glori ho), Alhamdulilah (Allah ki tareef ho), aur Allahu Akbar (Allah sab se bara hai). Jab bhi aap ke paas fursat ho, in teeno jumlon ko dohrana aap ko bohot fazilat de sakta hai.

Jese Al-Majeed ke naam mei zikar hai, agar koi shaks azeem ya shaukat wali cheez samjhe, to yeh ek alag sifat nahi hai. Yeh is baat se nikla hai ke har ek aur sifat mei kamal hasil ho. Aur Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ har tareeqay se mukammal hain. Woh sirf rahim nahi hain, balkay sab se zyada rahim hain; woh sirf hakeem nahi hain, balkay sab se zyada hakeem hain.

66 Al-Wahid
(The One)

Al-Wahid Ka Matlab: Woh Jo Aik Ho, Woh Jo Fard Ho, Sirf Wohi.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Wahid hain, jo sirf aik hain aur koi unki tarah nahi. Allah ke ilawa koi doosra nahi, wohi asal paida karne wala hain, aur uske ilawa koi bhi nahi. Allah ka koi shareek nahi, aur koi bhi unke barabar nahi.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabi Root: Is ka asal lafz waw-ha-dal (و ح د) hai, jo is tarah ke maana rakhta hai: aik hona, aik hona, aik hone ka ilzaam lagana, aik hone ka tareeqa, aur doosre se juda.

Al-Wahid aur Al-Ahad do naam hain jo Allah ke tawhid (aik hone) ko bayan karte hain. Yeh humare deen ka bunyadi hissa hai aur Islam ko doosre mazhabon se farq deta hai. Is liye Islam mei daakhil hone ka pehla qadam shahada parhna hai. Hum kehte hain, "La ilaha illallah" (Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi) aur "Muhammadur rasoolullah" (aur Muhammad ﷺ Allah ke rasool hain). Yeh aqeeda sab Musalmanon ka hai aur Islam ka pehla rukn hai. Yeh do naam Allah ke tawhid ko mazid wazeh karte hain.

Waahid ka Ilafz Arabi mein "aik" ka matlab hai. Misal ke taur pe, agar koi insan "Waheed uz-zaman" kaha jaye to iska matlab hai ke woh us waqt ka aik be-misal shakhs hai. Lekin jab Allah ke naam ke tor par istemal hota hai to yeh mutlaq hota hai. Allah har tareeqay se wahid hain, wohi hain jo kamal ko apne andar rakhtay hain. Allah ka koi misaal nahi. Is dauran hum ne jo Allah ke 99 naam ki guftagu ki hai, usmein yeh zaroori hai ke hum unke aakhlq aur sifat ko apne andar daalein, lekin yeh insani sifat hain. Allah ka koi shareek nahi. Jaise Imam Zarruq ne kaha, "Woh apni sifat mei aik hain: Unki misaal kuch bhi nahi, aur kuch bhi unki misaal nahi."

Imam al-Ghazali bhi kehte hain ke Al-Wahid woh hain jo na taqseem ho sakte hain na duplicate. Yeh sifat unhein wahid banati hai, kyun ke woh kisi hisse mei nahi baantay ja sakte. Agar kuch hisse banaye jayein to har hissa doosre pe depend karta hai takay woh mukammal ho. Lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ghaniyy hain, jo kisi bhi cheez par dependent nahi hain.

Qul man rabbus samaawaati wal ardi qulillaah; qul afattakhaztum min doonihee awliyaa’a laa yamlikoona li anfusihim naf’anw wa laa darraa; qul hal yastawil a’maa wal baseeru am hal tastawiz zulumaatu wannoor; am ja’aloo lillaahi shurakaaa’a khalaqoo kakhalqihee fatashaa bahal khalqu ‘alaihim; qulil laahu Khaaliqu kulli shai’inw wa Huwal Waahidul Qahhar
(Quran 13:16)

"Kehtay hain, 'Aasmaan aur zameen ka rabb kaun hai?' Keh do, 'Allah.' Keh do, 'Kya tumne Allah ke siwa koi aise walay bana liye hain jo apne liye bhi na faida de sakte hain, na nuqsan?' Keh do, 'Kya andha aur dekhne wala barabar hain? Ya darkness aur roshni barabar hain? Ya unhone Allah ke shareek bana diye hain jo uske jaise paida karte hain takay unka paida karna unko aise hi lagay?' Keh do, 'Allah har cheez ka paida karne wala hai, aur wohi Wahid aur Qahhar hain.

Law araadal laahu aiyattakhiza waladalan lastafaa mimmaa yakhluqu maa yashaa'; Subhaanahoo Huwal laahul Waahidul Qahhaar
(Quran 39:4)

Agar Allah ka irada hota ke koi beta bana le, toh jo woh chahta woh paida kar leta; woh paak hai; woh Allah hai, jo Wahid aur Qahhar hai.

Qul innamaaa ana munzirunw wa maa min laahin illal laahul Waahidul Qahhaar
(Quran 38:65)

Kehtay hain, 'Main sirf daraane wala hoon, aur Allah ke siwa koi ilah nahi, wohi Wahid aur Qahhar hain.'

Yawma tubaddalul ardu ghairal ardi wassamaawaatu wa barazoo lillaahil Waahidil Qahhaar
(Quran 14:48)

Woh din hoga jab zameen ko doosri zameen se badal diya jayega, aur aasman bhi badal jayenge, aur saari makhluq Allah ke samne aayegi, jo Wahid aur Qahhar hain.

Al-Qahhar ke sath pairing:
Jaise humne naam Al-Qahhar ke baare mein discuss kiya tha, yahan par bhi Al-Wahid ke sath pairing ki gayi hai. Al-Qahhar "Zabardast aur dominant" ka matlab hai, jo bilkul barh kar dusron par hukoomat karta hai. Yeh pairing insaan ko tawajjo dilane ke liye hai ke woh apni ehmiyat ko samjhe. Insaan jo apne aap ko barhata hai, woh apni taqat ka ghalat istemal karke apni manfi khwahishat ko poora karta hai, magar Allah yaad dilata hai ke woh sab par hukoomat karne wala hai.

(Quran 6:19)

Hadith se Dua: Hazrat Ibn Abbas ne report kiya ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ mushkil waqt mein yeh dua karte the:

La Ilaha Illalahul 'Alzimul Halim, La Ilaha Illallahu Rabbul 'Arshil 'Azim, La Ilaha Illallahu Rabbus Samawati Wa Rabbul Ardi Wa Rabbul 'Arshil Karim

"Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi, woh azeem aur sabr wale hain, Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi, woh azeem takht ke Rabb hain, Allah ke siwa koi maabood nahi, woh aasman aur zameen ke Rabb hain, aur woh izzat wale takht ke Rabb hain.

67 Al-Ahad
(The Unique)

Al-Ahad Ka Matlab: Woh Akela, Be-misaal.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ahad hain, woh be-misaal, aur na taqseem hone wala hai. Al-Ahad woh hai jo pehle bhi tha, ab bhi hai, aur hamesha akela rahega. Uske kisi bhi khoobsurat sifat ka koi muqabla nahi kar sakta.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Hamza-ha-dal (أ ح د) se hai, jo ke classical Arabic mein in meanings ko rakhta hai: ek hona, sirf ek hona, akela, aik, ikatha karna, wahid karna.

Jaise hum ne pehle bataya tha, Al-Wahid aur Al-Ahad dono naam Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki tawhid (oneness) ko bayan karte hain. Woh woh hai jo na taqseem ho sakta hai na dobaara ho sakta hai, is liye woh wahid aur akela hai. Yeh wo shuruat hai jo Musalman hone ka matlab hai, yeh wo usool hai jiske tehat sab kuch hai. Is liye shahada mei hum paish karte hain, la ilaha illa allah, "Allah ke siwa koi khuda nahi hai." Kehte hain ke woh, woh hai jo sab kuch hone se pehle tha. 

scholars ke nazariyat dekhte hain jo Al-Ahad aur Al-Wahid ke beech ka farq bayan karte hain, halaanke dono uski oneness ko bayan karte hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke har naam ka apna ek unique matlab hota hai jo nayi shade deta hai. Yeh aapas mei barabar nahi hain, halaanke kuch overlap ho sakta hai. Al-Ahad ka matlab hai absolute oneness aur be-misaal; uska koi muqabla nahi. Iske muqablay mei, Al-Wahid ka matlab hai uski numerical oneness. Kuch mufassir ne kaha ke Al-Wahid tawajjo ka izhaar karta hai, jabke Al-Ahad nafrat ka izhaar karta hai. Misal ke taur pe, fi alhiqihi, lam ara ahada, "actually, maine kisi ko nahi dekha," aur yabqa rajulun wahidun, "ek admi baaqi rahta hai." Dusre ne yeh bhi kaha ke Ahad ek zyada ooncha darja rakhta hai. Woh puri tarah se ek hai, be-misaal hai.

Al-Wahid ka naam Quran mei kayi martaba aata hai, lekin Al-Ahad ka naam sirf ek jagah aata hai, aur woh Surah Ikhlas hai.

Qul huwal laahu ahad
Qul huwal laahu ahad

Tarjumah:
"Kehen, ‘Woh Allah hai, jo ek hai,  (Qur'an 112:1)

Wa lam yakul-lahoo kufuwan ahad
Wa lam yakul-lahoo kufuwan ahad (section 1)

Tarjumah:
"Uska koi muqabla nahi hai. — (Qur'an 112:4)

Hazrat Sa'īd b. al-Musayyib ne mursal taur par riwayat ki hai ke Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, "Agar koi shakhs 'Qul, woh Allah hai, ek hai' das martaba padhe, toh uske liye jannat mei ek mahal banega; agar woh isey bees martaba padhe toh do mahal banenge; aur agar tees martaba padhe toh teen mahal banenge. Hazrat Umar b. al-Khattāb ne kaha, "Main Allah ki qasam khata hoon, Allah ke Rasool, hum phir apne liye bohot saare mahal banayenge; jise unhone jawab diya, "Allah ki baraktain toh usse bhi zyada wasee hai.

Surah Ikhlas se Muhabbat:
Hazrat Anas ne kaha: Ek Ansari apne Ansar ko Quba’ masjid mei Salat mein imamat karata tha aur uski aadat thi ke jab bhi Salat mei kuch parhna hota, woh "Qul huwal laahu ahad" padhta. Jab woh yeh Surah khatam karta, toh uske saath doosri Surah bhi padhta. Har rak'ah mei woh yeh hi tareeqa ikhtiyar karta. Uske saathiyon ne is baat par guftagu ki aur kaha, "Tum yeh Surah padhtay ho aur isey kafi nahi samajhte aur phir doosri padhtay ho. Tum is Surah ko akela padho ya phir kuch aur padho.

Usne kaha, Main isey kabhi nahi chhorhoonga, agar tum muje imamat par is shart par rakhna chahtay ho toh theek hai; warna main tumhein chhorke chala jaaunga.
Unhein maloom tha ke woh unmeii sab se behtareen tha aur unhein kisi aur ko apna Imam nahi banana tha. Jab Nabi ﷺ unke paas gaii, unhone is baat ka zikar kiya.

Nabi ﷺ ne usse kaha, O fulan, tumhein apne saathiyon ki baat kyun nahi maan ni? Tum har rak’ah mei yeh Surah kyun padhtay ho?" Usne jawab diya, "Mujhe yeh Surah bohot pyari hai. Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, Tumhara is Surah se muhabbat tumhein Jannat mein daakhil karayegi.

Hazrat Abu Darda ne Allah ke Rasool ﷺ se riwayat ki: Kya tum mei se koi shakhs aise nahi hai jo ek raat mei Quran ka ek tehai hissa padh sakta ho? Unhone (saathiyon ne) kaha: Kaise koi raat mei Quran ka ek tehai hissa padhega? Toh Nabi ﷺ ne jawab diya: "'Qul, woh Allah hai, ek hai' (Quran 112) Quran ke ek tehai ke barabar hai.

Musalmaan ko yeh jaan kar faida hota hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Ahad hain. Hum samajhte hain ke asal mei be-misaal hone ka kya matlab hai. Allah woh hai jo ek hi banaane wala (Al-Khaliq), aur ek hi dene wala (Ar-Razzaq) hai. Jaise Surah Ikhlas ka naam (jo ke 'ikhlas' ka matlab hai) yeh usi taraf ishara karta hai, hum apni saari niyat ikhlas ke saath Allah se uski rahmat, muhabbat, aur qubooliyat ki dua karte hain. Hum yeh bhi seekhte hain ke Surah Ikhlas ke tilawat se jo bohot bara sawab hai, woh muminaat ko diya jata hai.

Hum is naam ko apni zindagi mei reflect kar ke yeh soch sakte hain ke hum kis tarah unique hain. Kaun si achi qualities hum mei hain jo Allah ke nazdeek izzat ki jati hain aur jinhe hum apni zindagi mei apnana chahte hain? Yeh asaani se ho sakta hai ke hum aapne aap ko dusron ke saath mila lein, magar humen yeh samajhna chahiye ke Allah ne humain kis tareeqe se unique banaya hai aur hum uske shukr guzaar ho. Dusron ke sapno mei na aana jo ke keh rahe hain ke aap unki tarah banein, jo sirf unka product khareed kar ke kiya ja sakta hai. Yeh chase sirf aapko be-chaini ki taraf le jayegi. Haqiqatan mei sukoon, Allah ki taraf se diye gaye jo kuch humare paas hai, usi mei hai.

Dua hadith se:
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ يا اللهُ بِأَنَّـكَ الواحِدُ الأَحَـد الصَّـمَدُ الَّـذي لَـمْ يَلِـدْ وَلَمْ يولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكـنْ لَهُ كُـفُواً أَحَـد أَنْ تَغْـفِرْ لي ذُنـوبي إِنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ الغَفـورُ الرَّحِّـيم
Allahumma inni as'aluka ya Allah bi'annaka 'l-Wahidu 'l-Ahadus-samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yulad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad, an taghfir li dhunubi, innaka anta 'l-Ghafurur-Rahim.
"Allahumma, main aap se dua karta hoon. Allah, aap hi ek hain, be-misaal hain, wo azim master hain, jinhon ne na kisi se janm liya hai na kisi ko janm diya hai, aur na unka koi muqabla hai. Mera gunaah maaf kar de, kyun ke tu maaf karne wala aur meherbaan hai.

68 As-Samad
(Al-Ṣamad)
(The Eternal)

As-Samad Ka Ma'na: Hamesha Zinda, Malik, Khud Mukhtaar.

Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala As-Samad hai, iska matlab hai wo wo hai jiske paas har mushkil waqt mei panah li jaati hai. Wo hamesha kaayim hai, mukammal aur poora hai. Usmei koi khaali pan nahi hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Sad mim daal (ص م د) se hai, jo sirf ek martaba Quran mein aata hai. Iska matlab hai: kisi kaam ko koshish se poora karna, kisi cheez ko haasil karna, uski taraf rujoo karna, zaroorat hona, kisi cheez ki taraf rujoo karna, khada karna, kisi cheez ko banaana, be-imtina aur mazboot hona, badal na paana, aur hamesha kaayim rehna.

Humne kuch meanings pehle bhi discuss kiye hain, isliye ab zyada tafseel nahi de rahe. Pehli cheez jo As-Samad ka matlab hai wo hai khud par kaafi hona, apne aap mein mukhtaar hona, aur har cheez se azad hona (Al-Qayyum dekhein). Is naam ka zikr Surah Ikhlas mei hai, jahan pe ye bataya gaya hai ke Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala Al-Ahad bhi hain (the Unique / The Sole One). Yeh dono naam milke ek tasveer banate hain ke wo akela hai, na takseem ho sakta hai, aur wo bilkul be-misaal hai. Hamari fitrat mei zaroorat hai, isliye hum unhi ki taraf rujoo karte hain jo har tarah ki zaroorat se azad hain. Wo akela hi momin ke liye kafi hai. Hamari har mushkil, zaroorat aur chaahat Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ke hawale se puri hoti hai.

Yeh naam sirf Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ke liye hai, aur koi bhi insaan ya cheez iske laayak nahi.

Qul huwa Allahu Ahad
Allahu as-Samad

(1) Qul huwa Allahu Ahad
(2) Allahu as-Samad

Tarjuma:
"Kaho, 'Woh Allah hai, jo ek hai, Allah, hamesha kaayim rehne wala.  (Qur'an 112:1-2)

Dusra common matlab As-Samad ka hai malik jo mukammal hukoomat rakhta hai. 

Hazrat Ibn Abbas ne kaha, 'Woh, wo Malik hai jo apni hukoomat mei mukammal hai, wo sab se azeem hai jo apni azeemat mei mukammal hai, wo sab se sabr wala hai jo apne sabr mei mukammal hai, wo har cheez ko janta hai jo apne ilm mei mukammal hai, aur wo sab se danayi wala hai jo apne hikmat mei mukammal hai. Wo, wo hai jo har hisse mei mukammal hai nobility aur authority mei. Wo Allah hai, subhanah wa ta'ala. Yeh attributes kisi aur ke laayak nahi hain. Uska koi hum-nasikh nahi hai aur koi bhi uski misaal nahi hai. Subhanallah, wo wahid hai, jo sab kuch par ghalib rakhta hai.

Quran mei As-Samad ka tafseerha yeh hai ke "lexical, non-theological meaning kuch mazboot aur be-imtina hone ka izhar karta hai ya sirf 'khaali nahi' ka matlab." Phir theological taur pe As-Samad ko wo jo sab cheezon ka asli aur pehla sabab hai, ek hamesha kaafi aur azad hai, wo jo apni paidaish ke baad bhi hamesha zinda rahega, wo jo hamesha tha aur hamesha rahega.

Hadith se As-Samad ka supplication: Abdullah bin Buraidah Al Aslami ne apne walid se riwayat ki hai, ke unhone kaha: Nabi ﷺ ne ek shakhs ko dua karte huye suna, aur wo keh rahay thay:

Allahumma inni as’aluka bi annī ashhadu annaka antallāh, la ilaha illa ant, al-ahadus-samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad.

Tarjuma :Allahumma, main tujh se yeh dua karta hoon ke main gawahi deta hoon ke tu hi Allah hai, tere siwa koi maabood nahi, tu ek hai aur behtareen hai, jo na kisi se paida hua aur na kisi ne tujhe paida kiya, aur tera koi humsaya nahi

Aur Nabi ﷺ ne kaha: "Woh ne kaha, 'Woh Allah ke azeem naam se dua kar raha hai, jo agar us se bulaya jaye toh wo jawab deta hai, aur agar us se kuch mangha jaye toh wo deta hai.

Reflection:
Momin ko yeh samajhna faida hai ke Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala As-Samad hain. Koi bhi insaan ya cheez humari tamam zaroorat ko pura nahi kar sakti, isliye hum Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ki taraf rujoo karte hain aur uski rehmat mangte hain. Hazrat Ibn Abbas ka sab se pehle Islam mei daakhil hona aur Nabi ﷺ se mashwara lena ek azeem ni'mat thi. Unhone ek din Nabi ﷺ ke peeche namaz padhte hue suna, to Nabi ﷺ ne unse kaha: "O bachay! Main tujhe ek jumla sikhaunga: Allah ki yaad rakho, wo tujhe hifazat dega. Allah ki yaad rakho, aur tu usse pehle paayega. Jab tu mangay, to Allah se mangna, aur jab madad ki zarurat ho, to Allah ki madad se madad mangna. Jaano ke agar tamam makhluq tumhari madad ke liye ikatha ho jaye, tumhe faida nahi ho sakta agar Allah ne wo nahi likha ho. Agar wo tumhein nuqsan dena chahein, tumhein nuqsan nahi ho sakta agar Allah ne wo nahi likha ho. Qalam uth chuke hain aur safha suk gayi hai.

Hamari har zaroorat, chahe roohani ho, jismani ho ya maaddi ho, uska asal zariya Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala hain jo As-Samad hain, jo hamesha kaayim rehne wala hain. Humein kabhi bhi apni dua mei koi had bandi nahi karni chahiye, yeh Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ka shukriya karna nahi hai, jo Ar-Razzaq hain (Jo dene wala hai). Agar aap apni dua mei kisi cheez ki had laga dete hain, to yeh sirf aapki apni soch ka izhar hai jo aapko lagta hai ke yeh mumkin hai. Hazrat Thabit ne Anas se riwayat ki, "Nabi ﷺ ne kaha: 'Har shakhs apne har zaroorat ke liye apne Rabb se mangay, chaahe apni sandal ki dor bhi mangay jab wo toot jaaye.

Imam Zarruq As-Samad ke baare mein likhte hain ke "wo jo log apni zaroorat ke liye uski taraf rujoo karte hain. Is divine attribute ka insani shakhsiyat mei izhar yeh hai ke hum aise shakhs ban sakte hain jisko doosre madad ke liye rujoo kar sakein. Doosre log humein zaroorat hai, jese humein unki zaroorat hai. Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ki raza ke liye apne bhai ya behen ki madad karo. Unhein asaani aur madad de kar unki madad karo. Aur yaad rakho, la hawla wala quwwata, "koi taqat aur quwwat Allah ke siwa nahi hai. Har madad ka asal zariya duniya mei Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala hai.

69 Al-Qadir / Al-Qadeer
(The All-Powerful)

Al-Qadir Ka Maani: Qabil, Har Cheez Karne Wala

Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala Al-Qaadir hain, jo har cheez ko andaza dene ki salahiyat rakhtay hain. Jab bhi woh kisi cheez ka hukm dete hain, toh woh ho jata hai. Koi cheez Allah ki marzi ko rok nahi sakti. Woh sab se zyada qabil hain bina kisi had ke.

Quran aur Hadith

Arabic Root: Iska asal lughat "qaf-dal-ra" (ق د ر) se hai, jiska matlab hai: kisi cheez ko andaza dena, kisi cheez ka andaza dikhana, cheezon ko taqseem karna (jaise andazay se), taqseem karna, kisi cheez ka faisla karna (jaise usay uske andazay ke mutabiq faisla karna), kisi kaam ko soch samajh kar karna, reasoning se kaam lena, taqat aur salahiyat rakhnay wala, kisi cheez ko mukammal karne wala, qabil, asal mein kuch karne wala, jeetne wala, qudrat rakhnay wala.

Ilham Ka Naam: Allah ka yeh naam humain umeed aur himmat se bharne wala hai. Is sifat par imaan lana humain dosray naamon se bhi jodta hai. Al-Qadir wo hai jo har cheez kar sakta hai - iska matlab hai uski taqat aur salahiyat apni marzi ke mutabiq kaam karne mein. Kabhi hum kisi cheez ko chahtay hain, lekin waqt guzarne ke saath hum apna yakeen kho dete hain, lagta hai ke woh cheez mushkil ya door hai, aur hum Allah se kam dua karte hain. Yeh galat hai. Humein Allah se dua karte rehna chahiye jab tak hum zinda hain kyunki sirf wohi hai jo humein de sakta hai. Hum kyun rukay? Hazrat Ibrahim (as) ka zikar hai jo ke 86 saal ke the jab unko pehla beta diya gaya. Agar koi cheez humari bhalaai ke liye nahi hoti, toh Allah usko rokh leta hai, aur wohi behtareen jaane walay hain. Lekin kabhi yeh na samajhna ke yeh cheez tumhare naseeb mei nahi hai, kyunki tum nahi jaante. Aise sochna ek tareeqay se apni duaon ko kam karna aur woh zaroori kaam nahi karna jo Allah ki barakah ko paane ke liye karna chahiye. Yeh kehna bilkul galat hai ke Allah yeh mere liye nahi kar sakte.

Ek momin ka behtareen rawaiya yeh hona chahiye ke woh na yeh kahe ke mein kar sakta hoon na yeh ke mein nahi kar sakta. Allah ka banda apni marzi ko uski marzi ke hawale kar ke apna kaam karta hai. Woh apni ego ko apne kaam mei shamil nahi karta, lekin doosra extreme yeh hai ke woh apni naqisiyat ya be-zati ko apni asal haqiqat samajh le. Bas ek aise banday ka rawaiya ho jo apne khaliq, apni family aur community ki khidmat kare aur apne Khaliq ka shukar guzaar ho.

Quran: قُلِ ٱللَّهُمَّ مَـٰلِكَ ٱلْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِى ٱلْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتَنزِعُ ٱلْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَآءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَآءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ ٱلْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ
Qulil laahumma Maalikal Mulki tu'til mulka man tashaaa'u wa tanzi'ul mulka mimman tashhaaa'u wa tu'izzu man tashaaa'u wa tuzillu man tashaaa'u biyadikal khairu innaka 'alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

Tarjuma:
Allahumma, tu hi hai mulk ka malik, tu jo chahta hai mulk deta hai aur jo chahta hai mulk cheen leta hai, tu jise chahta hai izzat deta hai aur jise chahta hai zillat de deta hai, teri hi hath mei sab kuch acha hai. Be shak, tu har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai.

Ek Naamzah Prophet Ki Kahani: Quran mein aik paighambar ka zikr hai jo ek khali aur barbaad shahr ke paas se guzar rahe thay. Unhone sawal kiya, "Allah is shahr ko kaise zinda karega?" Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ne unko apni qudrat dikhayi aur phir paighambar ne yeh keh kar Allah ki qudrat ka aqraar kiya: "Mein jaanta hoon ke Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai."

Quran Ki Aayat:
أَوۡ كَٱلَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرۡيَةٖ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحۡيِۦ هَٰذِهِ ٱللَّهُ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَاۖ فَأَمَاتَهُ ٱللَّهُ مِاْئَةَ عَامٖ ثُمَّ بَعۡثَهُۥۖ قَالَ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتَۖ قَالَ لَبِثۡتُ يَوۡمًا أَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٖۖ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثۡتَ مِاْئَةَ عَامٖ فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ وَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجۡعَلَكَ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِۖ وَٱنظُرۡ إِلَى ٱلۡعِظَامِ كَيۡفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكۡسُوهَا لَحۡمٗاۚ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُۥ قَالَ أَعۡلَمُ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ
Aw kallazee marra 'alaa qaryatinw wa hiya khaawiyatun 'alaa 'urooshihaa qaala annaa yuhyee haazihil laahu ba'da mawtihaa fa amaatahul laahu mi'ata 'aamin summa ba'asahoo qaala kam labista qaala labistu yawman aw ba'da yawmin qaala bal labista mi'ata 'aamin fanzur ilaa ta'aamika wa sharaabika lam yatasannah wanzur ilaa himaarika wa linaj'alaka Aayatal linnaasi wanzur ilal'izaami kaifa nunshizuhaa summa naksoohaa lahmaa; falammaa tabayyana lahoo qaala a'lamu annal laaha 'alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

Tarjuma:
"Yaad karo un paighambar ko jo aik khali sheher ke paas se guzaray thay. Unhone kaha, 'Allah is sheher ko kaise zinda karega?’ Phir Allah ne unko ek sau 100 saal ke liye maut de di, aur phir zinda kar diya. Unhone kaha, 'Kitni der aap so rahe ho?’ Unhone jawab diya, ‘Ek din ya isse kam.’ Allah ne kaha, ‘Nahi, tum aik sau 100 saal tak soye thay. Dekho apne khana aur pani ko, jo ab bhi purana nahi hua hai. Aur apni gaadi ko dekho. Hum tumhein insanon ke liye aik nishan bana denge. Aur dekh apni gaadi ke hadiyon ko kaise hum unhe jor kar gosht banayenge.' Jab sab kuch uske samajh mein aaya, toh usne kaha, 'Mujhe ab yaqeen ho gaya ke Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. (Quran 2:259)

Hazrat Zakariya (as) Ki Zindagi Se: Hazrat Zakariya (as) aur Hazrat Maryam (ra) ki kahani bhi Allah ki sifat Al-Qadir ki achi misaal hai (yahan yeh naam directly nahi aata). Hazrat Zakariya (as) Maryam (ra) ke wasi thay, aur unki behen ke shohar bhi thay. Jab bhi woh Maryam ke kamre mein jate thay, woh her dafa unko khana milta, jo barh jata tha. Aik din, Hazrat Zakariya (as) ne poocha, "Maryam, yeh khana kahan se aa raha hai?" Maryam (ra) ne jawab diya, "Yeh Allah se hai. Allah apne ikhtiyar mei jisay chahe deyte hain.

Quran Ki Aayat:
هُنَالِكَ دَعَا زَكَرِيَّا رَبَّهُۥۖ قَالَ رَبِّ هَبۡ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ ذُرِّيَّةٗ طَيِّبَةًۖ إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ ٱلدُّعَآءِ
Hunaaalika da'aa Zakariyyaa Rabbahoo qaala Rabbi hab lee mil ladunka zurriyyatan taiyibatan innaka samee'ud du'aaa

Tarjuma:
Phir Zakariya (as) ne apne Rab se dua ki, ‘Aey mere Rab, mujhe apni taraf se aik acha waris de, kyunki aap hi duaon ko sunte hain. (Quran 3:38)

Reflections: Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala bina kisi andaze ke de sakte hain aur har rukawat ko paar kar sakte hain. Mumineen ko Allah ki sifat Al-Qadir ka ilm fayda deta hai. Jaise jab humein madad ki zarurat hoti hai, toh hum unhi dost ya family se madad mangte hain jo humare paas ho aur jo madad karne ke liye qabil hon. Aise hi, Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala har waqt madad dene ke liye qabil hain. Hum kabhi "Insha-Allah" kehkar yakeen nahi karte. Humare yaqeen ki kami ke wajah se hum khud apne aap ko rok lete hain. Allah ko koi had nahi hai, lekin hum apni khud ki taqat ko samajh kar apni dua ko ghata dete hain.

Quran Ki Aayat:
أَوَلَمَّآ أَصَـٰبَتْكُم مُّصِيبَةٌۭ قَدْ أَصَبْتُم مِّثْلَيْهَا قُلْتُمْ أَنَّىٰ هَـٰذَا ۖ قُلْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِكُمْ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌۭ
Awa lammaaa asaabatkum museebatun qad asabtum mislaihaa qultum annaa haazaa qul huwa min 'indi anfusikum; innal laaha 'alaa kulli shai'in Qadeer

Tarjuma:
Jab tum par musibat aayi, jo ke tum par Badar ki jang ke baad bhi aayi thi, tum ne kaha, 'Yeh kahan se aayi?’ Allah ne jawab diya, 'Yeh tumhare apne kaamon ki wajah se thi. Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai. (Quran 3:165)

70 Al-Muqtadir
(Al-Qudrat Wala, Jo Har Cheez Ko Ikhtiyar Rakhta Hai)

Al-Muqtadir Ka Matlab: Zorawar, Haakim, Aur Farmaan Karne Wala.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muqtadir hain, jo har cheez ka qadr karte hain aur usko uske hisaab se taayun karte hain. Uske paas mukammal qudrat, taqat aur masteri hai. Uske ilawa koi bhi cheez uski taqat se baahir nahi hai.

Quran:
Arabic Asal: Qaf-dal-ra (ق د ر) se aata hai, jo classical Arabic mein yeh maana rakhta hai: Kisi cheez ko naapna, kisi cheez ka naap maloom karna, faail karna, hisaab se taayun karna, kisi cheez ko taqseem karna, uske liye zaroori taayun karna, kisi kaam ko faisla karna (jaise usse uske hisaab se fit karna), kisi kaam mei sochna, aql ka istemal karna, kuch irada ya faisla karna, qudrat rakhna, kisi kaam ko anjam dena, mumkin hona, faail hona, faail ho sakna.

Al-Qadir (Jo Tamam Taqat Rakhta Hai) aur Al-Muqtadir (Jo Tamam Faisla Karne Wala Hai) dono naam Allah ki taqat ko dikhate hain. Lekin jaise Imam al-Ghazali ne kaha, "All-Determiner ziada asar daari hai. Taqat ka matlab hai, us iraday ke mutabiq jo ek cheez ko apne mukhtasir mansuba ke mutabiq jahaaz karne ke liye taiyaar karte hain.

Is liye, dono naam Allah ko taqat dene wale ke roop mein dikhate hain, lekin Al-Muqtadir apni taqat ko sab par chalata hai. Imam al-Ghazali ka misaal dena yeh hai ke Allah ne ek din ka faisla kiya hai jo qayamat ka din hoga. Iss hawale se wo All-Determiner hain, Farmaan Karne Wale hain. Lekin agar Allah chahte to wo qayamat ka din aaj bhi laa sakte the  lekin unhone yeh nahi kiya. Har cheez unki ilm ke mutabiq hoti hai; jo woh nahi karte uska sabab sirf Allah ke haath mein hai. Unhone ek waqt taayun kiya hai, aur uske faisle ko koi nahi badal sakta (Al-Qahhar ki tarah – jo na-maanay jaane wala ho).

Al-Malik Ke Saath Iska Jor:
Al-Muqtadir aur Al-Malik (Malik: King) ka milap:

فِي مَقۡعَدِ صِدۡقٍ عِندَ مَلِيكٖ مُّقۡتَدِرِۭ
Fee maq'adi sidqin 'inda Maleekin Muqtadir

Tarjuma:
Ek izzat ka maq'ad, jo Malik aur Mukhtadir ke paas ho. (Quran 54:55)

(Quran 3:160)

وَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخۡتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَصۡبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذۡرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ مُّقۡتَدِرًا
Wadrib lahum masalal hayaatid dunyaa kamaaa'in anzalnaahu minas samaaa'i fakhtalata bihee nabaatul ardi fa asbaha hasheeman tazroo hur riyaah; wa kaanal laahu 'alaa kulli shai'im muqtadiraa

Tarjuma:
Unko duniya ki zindagi ka misaal de do, jo baarish ki tarah hai, jo hum ne aasman se bheja, aur zameen ki ropai is se milti hai, aur phir woh sukh kar choorki ban jaati hai, jo hawa ke saath ud jaati hai. Aur Allah har cheez par mukammal qudrat rakhta hai. (Qur'an 18:45)

كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا كُلِّهَا فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُمۡ أَخۡذَ عَزِيزٖ مُّقۡتَدِرٍ
Kazzaboo bi Aayaatinaa kullihaa fa akhaznaahum akhza azeezim muqtadir

Tarjuma:
Unhone hamari tamaam aayaton ko jhuthla diya, is liye hum ne unko ek zabardast aur mukhtadir tareeqe se pakad liya. (Quran 54:42)

Ghor-o-Fikr:
Duniya ka bojh un logon par hota hai jo samajhte hain ke jo kuch bhi unhone kiya, wo unka apna kaam tha. Har kamyabi ya nakami unki apni samajh mein hoti hai. Yeh aik nahi sehatmand soch hai aur is se bohot se personal mushkilat ho sakte hain, jaise ke ghuroor ya apni khudki nafrat aur pareshani. Jo bhi zaroori kaam ho, usay karo aur baaqi ko Allah par chhorho. Agar jo tumne chaaha woh ho gaya, toh alhamdulillah, Allah ne tumhe qudrat di aur usay ho jane diya. Agar cheezain us tarah nahi hui jese tumne socha, toh alhamdulillah ke Allah janta hai. "Hum jo chaahte hain faisla karte hain; hum hi har kaam ke liye behtareen hain (Qur'an 77:23). Allah ke iraday ko qubool karo aur us se pyaar karo. Yehi un logon ka raasta hai jo Allah ki mohabbat, barakat, aur taqat chahte hain.

71 Al-Muqaddim
( The Expediter )

Al-Muqaddim ka matlab hai: Wo jo aage badhane wala ho, jo cheez ko aage le aaye.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muqaddim hain, jo cheez ko promote karte hain ya aage le jate hain. Iska matlab hai apne bandon ko unke darajaat mei uncha karna.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal root qaf-dal-mim (ق د م) se hai, jo classical Arabic mei in meanings ko rakhta hai: aage jaana, pehle aana, sarparasti karna, lead karna, aage lana, sab se aage rakhna, aage badhana, aur bina shuruat ke hona.

Agla naam jo is mei aata hai wo Al-Mu'akhkhir hai, jo "The Postponer" yaani jo cheez ko peeche karne wala hai. Ye dono naam ek dusre se juda hue hain aur inhe saath mei samajhna zaroori hai.

Pehli Tafseer - The Promoter:
Pehli interpretation hai promoter ki. Ye name Ar-Rafi (The Exalter, The Elevator) se milta hai. Imam al-Ghazali ne kaha ke jo banda Allah ke qareeb aata hai, usay uncha kiya jata hai. Ismei farishte, anbiya, awliya aur ulema shamil hain. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ apne bandon ko ibadat aur apni raza aur hidayat ki talab mei aage badhatey hain.

Doosri Tafseer - Free Will ka discussion:
Dusri interpretation hai ke Al-Muqaddim wo hai jo cheez ko jald kar de. Iska matlab hai humare rizq ko tez karna. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne humare rizq ko Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz mei likha hai. Lekin humari dua aur ache kaamon ke zariye hum apne rizq ko tez karwa sakte hain. Lekin Allah ke nazdeek is mei koi tabdili nahi aati, kyun ke wo sab kuch pehle se hi jaan chuke hote hain. Allah ka wujood waqt se free hai, wo time mei bandha nahi hai.

Hadith se Zikar:
Hazrat Abdullah bin Mus'ud ne riwayat ki ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: "Insaan ka jo bhi kaam hai, wo uski maut ke nazdeek kar diya jata hai, aur jo uska likha hota hai wo uski zindagi ko guide karta hai.

Rizq ki Qadr:
Rizq agar pehle se hi tay hai, toh usme kya badlaav ho sakta hai? Haan, aur nahi. Humari samajh mei kami hoti hai, isliye hum samajh nahi paate ke Allah ke nazdeek sab kuch ek jaise hai, aur humein apne kaamon se apne rizq ko behtar banana chahiye. Agar hum apni puri koshish karte hain, toh humara rizq barhta hai.

Hazrat Jabir ki riwayat hai ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: "Agar insaan apni rizq ki talash mein apne kismat se bhagta hai jaise maut se bhagta hai, toh uska rizq us tak pohonch kar rahega, jaise maut us tak pohonch kar rahegi.

Dua ke liye Zikr:
Agar aap apni rizq aur zindagi ko behtar karna chahte hain, toh apni duao mei yeh naam Al-Muqaddim aur Al-Mu'akhkhir ka zikr karein.

اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
"Allahumma ighfir li khatiyati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri wa ma anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfir li jaddi wa hazli wa khatiyati wa amdi wa kullu dhalika 'indi. Allahumma ighfir li ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Anta-l-Muqaddim wa anta-l-Mu'akhkhir wa anta 'ala kulli shai'in qadir.

Riyad as-Salihin 1476 In-book reference Book 16, Hadith 12

72 Al-Mu'akhkhir / Al-Mu'akhir
(The Delayer)

Al-Mu'akhkhir ka matlab hai: Woh jo cheezon ko door rakhta hai, jo cheezon ko der se rakhta hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Mu'akhkhir hai, jo samajhdari se cheezon ko der se karta hai ya rok leta hai. Uski marzi se, woh kafiron ko rukne par majboor kar sakta hai aur qiyamat ke din unhein rok sakta hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Iska asal root hamza-kha-ra (أ خ ر) hai, jiska matlab hai: kisi cheez ko peeche karna, waapas karna, piche jana, mundarna, wapas bhejna, rokna, der se karna ya kisi cheez ko der se hona.

Al-Mu'akhkhir aur Al-Muqqadim, yeh dono naam aapas mei closely related hain aur dono ko saath mei samajhna zaroori hai. Al-Muqqadim, woh hai jo cheezon ko aage karta hai, aur Al-Mu'akhkhir woh hai jo cheezon ko peeche karne wala hai.

Is hisse mein hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam Al-Mu'akhkhir par focus karenge. Aap pehle waale naam, Al-Muqqadim ko bhi dekh sakte hain jahan iske baare mei zyada tafseel se baat ki gayi hai. Pehla tafseer yeh hai ke Al-Mu'akhkhir woh hai jo apni marzi se logon ko rok leta hai. Allah ke kuch makhlooqat, jaise ke Farishte, Nabi, Auliya, aur Ulama ko Allah izzat aur tarakki deta hai, lekin Islam ke dushmanon ko woh apni rah se hata deta hai. Quran ki ek misaal hai Aad ki qaum: "Aur yeh 'Aad ki qaum thi, jo apne Rabb ke nishanaton ko jhuthlaayi aur uske Rasoolon ki nafarmaani ki, aur har ziddi, tyrant ki baat maani. Aur unko duniya mei bhi la'anat ka samna hua aur qiyamat ke din bhi. Be shak 'Aad apne Rabb ko jhuthlaayi thi, to 'Aad, jo Hud (as) ki qaum thi, unhein door kar diya gaya." (Qur'an 11:59-60)

Du'a ka zikr Hadith se:
Al-Muqqadim ke naam ka koi khas ayah Quran mein nahi milti, lekin Hadith mei hum ek dua padhte hain jo Prophet ﷺ ne Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke naam "anta-l-muqaddim" aur "wa anta-l-mu'akhkhir" ke tor par recite ki thi.

اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَ لِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَ قَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ وَ الْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ
Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Wa lakal-hamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-lhaq, wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qauluka Haq, wal-jannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta

Quran ki ek madadgar ayah:
Quran mein ek ayah hai jo qaddama aur akhkhar ke lafzon ka zikr karti hai, jo agar hum analyze karen, toh humein dono naam samajhne mei madad milti hai.

يُنَبَّؤُاْ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ يَوۡمَئِذِۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ
Yunabba ul insaanu yawma 'izim bimaa qaddama wa akhkhar

Insaan ko us din bataya jaayega usne jo kuch aage bheja aur jo kuch peeche rakha. (Qur'an 75:13)

Is ayah mei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ humein keh raha hai ke achay kaamon mei jaldi karen, kyun ke qiyamat ke din humare sab kaam humein samne la kar dikhaye jayenge.

Propheton ki zindagi se imtihan: Ek zaroori baat yeh samajhna hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ sirf bure logon ke liye cheezon ko der nahi karta, balkay kuch achay log bhi shaadi ya bachay hone mein der karte hain. Har insaan ka apna fitnah hota hai, jo uske liye Allah ke ilm ke mutabiq hota hai.

Jise hum Prophets ki zindagi se samajh sakte hain, jaise ke Hazrat Ayyub (as) jo apni poori zindagi mei har cheez ko khoya aur phir bhi Allah ka shukr ada karte rahe.

Tafseer:
Al-Muqaddim aur Al-Mu'akhkhir se yeh samajhna zaroori hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ jo bhi humare liye taqdeer ka faisla karta hai, humein apni imaan mei kabhi bhi laye nahi deni chahiye. Allah hi sab se behtareen planner hai.

Yeh samajhna zaroori hai ke agar aap peeche hain, toh bhi ummed nahi khona chahiye, kyun ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muqaddim hai jo cheezon ko aage karta hai. Isliye dono naam saath mei lena zaroori hai, taake hum kabhi bhi Allah ki rehmat se umeed na kho den.

73 Al-Awwal
(The First)

Al-Awwal ka matlab: Pehla, Pehlay se mojood

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala Al-Awwal hain, Woh hai jiska wajood bina shuruat ke hai. Woh haqiqatan pehla hai, aur us se pehle kuch bhi nahi tha.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Yeh lafz hamza-waw-lam (أ و ل) se nikla hai, jo ke classical Arabic mein in ma'aniyon ko rakhta hai: pehla hona, asool, se pehle hona, wapis aana, agay jana, pehle hisse mein hona, sab se aage hona.

Tawhid aur Tawakkul:
Is naam ka samajhna aur yakeen rakhna tawheed (Allah ki wahdaniyat) ka saboot hai. Al-Awwal ka matlab hai ke Woh pehla tha ya hai. Lekin iska matlab yeh nahi ke is se pehle kuch nahi tha. Balkay shuruat wahi se hui thi. Woh bina shuruat ke mojood hai aur har cheez ka asal usi se hai. Is naam se humein yeh samajh aata hai ke Woh hamesha se hai aur hamesha rahega, woh kabhi bhi ghaib nahi hota aur hamesha mojood rehta hai. Yeh humein yeh yaad dilata hai ke humein sirf Allah par bharosa karna chahiye (tawakkul ka concept).

Pehla aur Aakhri:
Al-Awwal ka ek opposite bhi hai. Agar pehla hai to aakhri bhi hoga, aur yeh naam Al-Akhir hai. Yeh yeh nahi keh raha ke Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ka ek shuruat aur anjam hai. Balkay yeh keh raha hai ke Woh shuruat hai, aur Woh aakhri hai. Yeh zindagi ki race hai; hum us se shuru karte hain aur usi ke paas laut kar jaate hain. Is race mei kuch log shortcut lene ki koshish karte hain lekin woh ghum ho jaate hain, aur jo samajhdaar hain woh apna raasta dheere dheere tay karte hain, jaante hain ke yeh haqeqat hai. Kuch log doosron ko rukawat dalne ki koshish karte hain, lekin unhe yeh samajh nahi aata ke yeh race unke apne andar hai. Yahan koi pehla ya doosra inaam nahi hai. Safar ke akhir mei jo log apna behtareen koshish karenge, jo khoob mehnat karenge, unhi ko akhirat mei inaam milega, Insha-Allah. Aap nahi chahte ke race ke akhir mei yeh realise ho ke aap aur zyada de sakte the; aap chahte hain ke aap thak chuke hon us waqt.

Sheikh Tosun Bayrak The Name & the Named" mein likhte hain, "Yeh behtar hai ke 'The First' aur 'The Last' ke attributes ko ek sath padhein, recite karein, aur samajhein kyun ke yeh ma'na jaise ek chakkar hai jahan pehla aur aakhri ek hi hain. Yeh tafseerh bilkul theek lagti hai. Imam Ghazali ne kuch aisa hi kaha hai, Woh akhirat mei safar karne walon ke liye aakhri hain (kuch bhi unke baad nahi hai), aur mojoodgi ke liye pehle hain: pehli shuruat un se thi; aur unhi ke paas akhirat ka safar aur manzil hai.

Quran:
هُوَ ٱلۡأَوَّلُ وَٱلۡأٓخِرُ وَٱلظَّـٰهِرُ وَٱلۡبَاطِنُۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Huwal Awwalu wal'Aakhiru waz Zaahiru wal Baatinu wa huwa bikulli shai'in Aleem

Quran 57:3:
Woh pehla aur aakhri hai, ooper aur neeche, aur har cheez ka ilmi rakhta hai.

Quran 2:156:
ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَٰبَتۡهُم مُّصِيبَةٞ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيۡهِ رَٰجِعُونَ
Allazeena izaaa asaabathum museebatun qaalooo innaa lillaahi wa innaa ilaihi raaji'oon

Jo log jab unhein koi musibat pohnchti hai, to woh kehte hain, 'Hum Allah ke liye hain aur hum usi ki taraf wapas jaane wale hain. 

Hadith Se Jis Mein Yeh Name Aayen:
Hazrat Abu Huraira ki riwayat hai ke Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne kaha: Log aapas mein poochte rehte hain jab tak yeh sawal nahi uthta: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ne har cheez ko banaya hai, lekin Allah ko kisne banaya? Jo insaan is sawal ka samna karey, usay kehna chahiye: "Main apna imaan Allah par qaim rakhta hoon."

Hum insaan apni zindagi ke tajurbey ke chalte, yeh soch nahi paate ke kuch kaise bhi ho sakta hai. Hum itne is tarah se daakhil hain ke ek cheez doosri cheez ko janm deti hai, aur phir hum Allah se bhi yeh sawal karte hain. Magar jaise Rasool ﷺ ne apne sahaba se kaha, yeh sirf imaan ka maamla hai. Quran mei kayi jagah munafiqoon aur kafirun se baat ki gayi hai. Misal ke liye:

Quran 29:51:
أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحْمَةًۭ وَذِكْرَىٰ لِقَوْمٍۢ يُؤْمِنُونَ
Awa lam yakfihim annaaa anzalnaa 'alaikal kitaaba yutlaa 'alaihim; inna fee zaalika larahmatanw wa zikraa liqawminy yu'minoon

To kya un ke liye yeh kaafi nahi hai ke humne tum par kitab nazil ki, jo unko padh kar sunayi jaati hai? Be shak is mei rahmat aur zikr hai un logon ke liye jo imaan late hain 

Du'a (Hadith Mein):
Hazrat Suhail ne riwayat ki hai ke Abu Salih humein keh karte the: Jab bhi aap mein se koi sohne ka irada kare, apne daayein side par let kar yeh du'a padhein:

اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْفُرْقَانِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ
Allāhumma rabba as-samāwāti wa rabbal-arḍi wa rabbal-'arshi al-'aẓīm. Rabbanā wa rabbakulli shay'in, fāliqa al-ḥabbi wan-nawā wa munzila at-tawrāti wal-injīli wal-furqāni, a'ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shay'in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi. Allāhumma anta al-awwalu falaysa qablika shay'un, wa anta al-ākhiru falaysa ba'daka shay'un, wa anta aẓ-ẓāhiru falaysa fawqaka shay'un, wa anta al-bāṭinu falaysa dūnaka shay'un. Iqdhi 'annā ad-dayna wa aghninā min al-faqr.

Allahumma, aasmanon ka rab, zameen ka rab aur arsh-e-azeem ka rab. Hamara rab aur har cheez ka rab, jo beej ko phailane wala hai aur jo chhoti baaton ko jaanne wala hai, aur woh jo Torah, Injil aur Furqan (Quran) ko utarne wala hai. Main tujhe har buri baat se panah leta hoon jo tu apne qudrat se pakad kar rok sakta hai. Allahumma, tu sab se pehle hai, tere pehle koi cheez nahi thi, aur tu sab se aakhri hai, tere baad koi cheez nahi hai, aur tu sab se zyada zahir hai, tere upar koi nahi hai, aur tu sab se zyada baatin hai, tere neeche koi nahi hai. Hamare qarz ko chuka de aur humein gareebi se nijaat de.

O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things, Cleaver of the seed and the kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty.

74 Al-Akhir
(The Last)

Al-Akhir Ka Matlab: Aakhri, Ant, Be Inteha.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Akhir hai, Wo, wo hai jiski zindagi is kainat ke anjam ke baad bhi jaari rahegi. Wo aakhri hoga, jese wo pehla hai.

Quran Aur Hadith
NOTE: Agar aap 99 Allah ke naam ek ek karke padh rahe hain, toh is mein jo likha gaya hai wo kafi kuch Al-Awwal jaise hai kyunki in naamon ko jo joda gaya hai unki wazahat bhi ek jaisi hai. Agla naam is silsile mei Az-Zahir hai.

Arabic Root: Iska asal root hamza-kha-ra (أ خ ر) hai, jo classical Arabic mein ye meanings rakhta hai: pichay daalna, peechay rakhna, baad mein aana, daer karna, aakhri hona, final hona, aakhri, be inteha.

Tawhid Aur Tawakkul:
Is naam ko samajhna aur is par yaqeen karna tawheed (Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki wahdaniyat) ka eimaan hai. Al-Awwal ka matlab hai wo pehla tha ya pehla hai, lekin iska ye matlab nahi ke usse pehle kuch nahi tha. Balki uska aaghaz ussi se tha. Wo bina shuruat ke mojood hai aur wo. wo zarayeh hai jisse har cheez ki shuruat hoti hai. Is naam se hum ye samajhte hain ke wo hamesha se hai aur hamesha rahega, wo kabhi ghaib nahi hota aur hamesha mojood rehta hai. Ye humein ye yaad dilata hai ke humein sirf uspar bharosa karna chahiye (tawakkul ka concept).

Pehla Aur Aakhri:
Al-Awwal ka ek opposite bhi hota hai. Agar koi pehla hai, toh zaroori hai ke koi aakhri bhi ho, aur ye naam Al-Akhir hai. Iska ye matlab nahi ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki shuruat aur anjam hai. Iska matlab hai wo shuruat hai aur wo hi anjam bhi hai. Zindagi ki race hai; hum uske saath shuru karte hain aur usi ke paas laut kar jate hain.

Insani zehan ki kayi hadiyan hoti hain, aur hum apne aap ko aksar dhoka dete hain. Hum nahi jaante ke hum kya nahi jaante, aur hum apni zehni hadiyon ko samajhne ki koshish nahi karte. Ky psychological research hui hai jo yeh dikhati hai ke hum kaise apni soch mein ghalaat fehmi rakhte hain. Ek aise hi galat fehmi ko "illusion of explanatory depth" kehte hain. Agar hum har roz istemal hone wali cheezon ko dekhein aur unki tafseel se samajhne ki koshish karein, toh humein samajh aata hai ke humari maloomat bas satah tak hoti hai. point yeh hai ke hum apni jahalat ko nahi samajhte, lekin hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ se aise sawalat karte hain jo hum samajh nahi sakte. Isliye jo jawab Prophet Muhammad ﷺ dete hain, wo ho sakta hai sab se zyada aqli jawab ho.

75 Az-Zahir / Adh-Dhaahir / Ath-Thahir
(The Manifest)

Az-Zahir ka matlab: Wazeh, Azaah, Jo dikhayi de, jo zahir ho.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Az-Zahir hai, Wo jo khud ko dikhata hai bina nazar aaye. Uski asal sifat aur iske asraat, sab uski takhleeqaat mei dikhayi dete hain.

Quran aur Hadith

Arabic Root: Iska asal lafz "za-ha-ra" (ظ ه ر) hai, jo classical Arabic mein in meanings mein istamal hota hai: nazar aana, wazeh hona, saf, khuli, alag, khulna, bahar aana, dikhayi dena, zahir hona, doosron ko madad dena, maadad karna, taqatwar hona, faiz dena, madad karna.

Az-Zahir aur Al-Batin ka zikar ek saath zaroori hai kyonki agar hum Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko sirf "hidden" ya "chhupa" keh kar zikar karein to usse ek manfi maqsad samjha jaa sakta hai. Surah Hadid mei ek chhoti si ayah hai jismei Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ke chaar 4 naam zikar hue hain:

هُوَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ وَٱلْـَٔاخِرُ وَٱلظَّـٰهِرُ وَٱلْبَاطِنُ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Huwal Awwalu wal’Aakhiru waz Zaahiru wal Baatinu wa huwa bikulli shai’in Aleem

Wo sab se pehle hai aur wo sab se aakhri hai, wo zahir hai aur wo baatin hai, aur wo har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai. 

SAHIH INTERNATIONAL:
"Wo pehla hai aur aakhri hai, wo upar wala hai aur andar wala hai, aur wo har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai."

ABUL ALA MAUDUDI:
"Wo pehla aur aakhri hai, aur wo zahir aur baatin hai, aur wo har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai.

DR. GHALI:
"Wo pehla aur aakhri hai, aur wo zahir aur baatin hai; (ya: sabse upar aur sabse andar) aur wo har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai." (Qur'an 57:3)

Is ayah mein chaar naam hain jo ek dusre se jurey hain. Pehla joda hai Al-Awwal aur Al-Akhir (Pehla aur Aakhri). Doosra joda jo is section ka focus hai wo hai Az-Zahir aur Al-Batin (Zahir, Baatin). Humne teen alag-alag tarjume diye hain taake hum is ayah ko behtar samajh sakein.

Joda Paradox:
Shuru mei, Az-Zahir aur Al-Batin ka joda thoda mutanafir lagta hai. Kaise kuch zahir bhi ho sakta hai aur chhupa bhi? Ek tarjuma yeh ho sakta hai ke wo zahiri taur pe zahir hai, jo kuch bhi hai wo uski zahir honay ki daleel hai, aur uski ilm aur taqat ka saboot hai. Lekin wo phir bhi sabke liye chhupa hua hai, wo sabse pehle sab kuch dikhayi deta hai, aur yeh sab sab logon ke liye wazeh hai, lekin wo is haqeeqat ko nazarandaz karte hain jo unke samne hai. Ek aur nazariya yeh hai ke wo har cheez se upar hai, har cheez par raaj hai, aur wo har cheez ko jaanne wala hai, chahe wo zahir ho ya baatin ho.

Imam Ghazali ka zikar:
Imam Ghazali ne in do attributes ko bayan kiya hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ zahir bhi hai aur baatin bhi hai. Agar aap "dekhna hai to yaqeen karo" ka tareeqa apnaoge to aap Allah ko nahi dekh paoge. Lekin agar aap uske paigham (Prophet (pbuh) ki zindagi, uske kitaabein, uska deen, uski taqat, ilm aur wo sab jo aapko nazar aa raha hai) ke zariye usko samajhne ki koshish karte ho, to aap usay paoge. Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ko "chhupa hua samjha jaata hai jab wo humare idrak ke zariye nahi dikhayi deta, lekin zahir hota hai jab hum usay aqli dalilon se samajhne ki koshish karte hain."

لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ ٱلْأَبْصَـٰرَ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلْخَبِيرُ
Laa tudrikuhul absaaru wa Huwa yudrikul absaara wa huwal Lateeful Khabeer

Tarjuma:
"Aankhein usko nahi dekh sakti, lekin wo aankhon ko dekhne wala hai; aur wo Subtle (naazuk) aur Acquainted (maaloom) hai. (Qur'an 6:103)

Allah ko dekhna:
Yeh bhi ek ahem topic hai jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne Hazrat Musa (as) se baat karte waqt discuss kiya. Hazrat Musa (as) ne poocha tha ke kya wo humare samne aa sakte hain, lekin Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne jawab diya ke wo dekhayi nahi de sakte aur yeh sabit kar diya jab apne apko ek pahaad par dikhaya, aur jab Allah ka noor uss pahaad par gaya, to wo choora ho gaya aur Hazrat Musa (as) behosh ho gaye.

وَلَمَّا جَآءَ مُوسَىٰ لِمِيقَٰتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِيٓ أَنظُرۡ إِلَيۡكَۚ قَالَ لَن تَرَىٰنِي وَلَٰكِنِ ٱنظُرۡ إِلَى ٱلۡجَبَلِ فَإِنِ ٱسۡتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُۥ فَسَوۡفَ تَرَىٰنِيۚ فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّىٰ رَبُّهُۥ لِلۡجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُۥ دَكّٗا وَخَرَّ مُوسَىٰ صَعِقٗاۚ فَلَمَّآ أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبۡحَٰنَكَ تُبۡتُ إِلَيۡكَ وَأَنَا۠ أَوَّلُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ
Wa lammaa jaaa’a Moosa limeeqaatinaa wa kallamahoo Rabbuhoo qaala Rabbi arineee anzur ilaik; qaala lan taraanee wa laakininzur ilal jabali fa inistaqarra makaanahoo fasawfa taraanee; falammaa tajallaa Rabbuhoo liljabali ja’alahoo dakkanw wa kharra Moosaa sa’iqaa; falammaaa afaaqa qaala Subhaanaka tubtu ilaika wa ana awwalul mu’mineen

Tarjuma:
"Jab Musa (as) humare waqt par aaye aur Allah ne unse baat ki, to unhone kaha, 'Mera Rab, mujhe apne aapko dikha de taake main tujhe dekh sakoon.' Allah ne kaha, 'Tum mujhe nahi dekh sakte, lekin tum uss pahaad ko dekh, agar wo apni jagah par reh gaya to tum mujhe dekh paoge.' Jab Allah ka noor uss pahaad par gaya, to wo tabaah ho gaya aur Musa (as) behosh ho gaye. Jab wo hoosh mein aaye, to kaha, 'Tere tareef ho! Main teri taraf tauba karta hoon aur main pehla mo’min hoon. — (Qur'an 7:143)

76 Al-Batin
(Chhupa Hua, Posheeda)

Ma'ni: Raaz rakhne wala, Androoni, Qareebi.

Allah Al-Baatin hai, jo chhupa hua hai magar apni nishaniyon se zaahir hai. Woh har cheez ke andar hai, magar dekhnay se mehfooz hai. Woh apne bandon ka andar ka bhi ilm rakhta hai.

Agar 99 naam ki tareef mutali'a kar rahe hain, to ye naam Az-Zahir ke sath milkar behtar samjhay ja sakte hain. In dono ko joda jaye to behtar samajh aata hai.

Arabic Asal: Ye lafz "ب ط ن" se hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Chhupa hona

• Andar hona

• Mehfooz rehna

• Gahraai mein hona

Al-Zahir aur Al-Batin ka Jorha:
Surah Hadid (57:3) mein kaha gaya:

هُوَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ وَٱلْـَٔاخِرُ وَٱلظَّـٰهِرُ وَٱلْبَاطِنُ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

Tarjuma:
Woh pehla hai aur aakhri hai, zaahir hai aur baatin hai, aur woh har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai.

Zahir aur Batin ka Tajadud:
Zahir hone ka matlab hai ke har cheez Allah ki mojoodgi ka saboot deti hai. Lekin woh posheeda bhi hai, log uski nishaniyan dekh kar bhi samajhne se qasir rehte hain.

Imam Ghazali ka Kehna:
Agar sirf dekhne par yaqeen karna chaho to Allah ko dekh nahi sakogay. Magar agar uski nishaniyon ko samjhna chaho, to har jagah uska wajood dikhai dega.

لَّا تُدۡرِكُهُ ٱلۡأَبۡصَٰرُ وَهُوَ يُدۡرِكُ ٱلۡأَبۡصَٰرَۖ وَهُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلۡخَبِيرُ

Tarjuma:
Nigahein use nahi pa sakti, magar woh har nigaah ko dekhta hai. Woh nihayat bareek been aur khabar rakhne wala hai. (Surah Al-An’am 6:103)

77 Al-Wali
(Supreme Ikhtiyar Rakhnay Wala)

Al-Wali Ka Matlab: Hakim, Farmanrawa.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala Al-Waali hai, jo sab kuch ka munazzim aur farmanrawa hai. Wo mukammal tor par madad faraham karne wala, sahara dene wala aur sab ka maalik hai. Wo apni marzi aur faislay kay mutabiq tamam umoor ko chalatay aur inka intizam kartay hain.

Quran aur Hadith

Arabic (Root): Waw-Lam-Ya (و ل ي), jiska matlab hai:

• Qareeb hona, paas hona

• Dost, madadgar, sahara denay wala

• Rakhwali karne wala, hifazat karne wala

• Ikhtiyar rakhna, kisi ka zimma lena

• Malik, Maalik-ul-Mulk, Hukmaran hona

Mukhtalif Ulema ki Rai:
Jaisa kay pehlay bhi zikr ho chuka, har alim aur muhaqqiq kay pas Allah kay asmaul husna kay mutabiq mukhtalif mayar hain. Quran mai 99 mai se 81 naam wazeh tor par mojood hain, jabkay baqi 18 par mukhtalif rai payi jati hai. Al-Wali unhi naamon mai se hai jo ba'az ulema kay mutabiq mustanbat hain. Ibn Mandah, Ibn Hazm aur Ibn Hajar isay mukarrar asmaul husna mai shamil nahi kartay, jabkay Imam Al-Bayhaqi aur Imam Ghazali isay shamil kartay hain. Magar yeh sifaat taur par Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala ki ek haqqiqat hai.

Hukmaran Banna…
Yeh naam pehlay zikr kiye gaye naam Al-Waliyy (ٱلْوَلِيُّ) - Madadgar Aur Rakhwali Karne Wala - se mukhtalif hai. Yahaan Al-Wali ka matlab hukmaran ya muhafiz hai jo teen sifatain rakhta hai:

1. Tanzeem (Organization)

2. Quwwat (Power)

3. Amal (Action)

Imam Ghazali farmatay hain keh agar in teen sifat ka koi aik bhi mukammal na ho, to wo asal farmanrawa nahi keh la sakta.

Quran Se Daleel:

1. Allah ki Mansooba Bandi:
   Aur yaad karo jab kufar karne walay tumhare khilaf chaalain chala kar rahey thay, tumhain qaid karne, qatal karne ya nikalne ka irada kar rahey thay. Magar wo chalain chalatay hain, aur Allah bhi apni mansooba bandi karta hai. Aur Allah behtareen mansooba bananay wala hai.
   (Surah Al-Anfal 8:30)

2. Sultanat Aur Izat Allah Kay Haath Mein:
   "Kaho: ‘Aey Allah, Aap sultanat kay maalik hain, jise chahein mulk dein, aur jise chahein mulk chheen lein. Jise chahein izzat dein, jise chahein zillat dein. Sab kuch Aap kay hath mei hai aur Aap har cheez par poora qudrat rakhte hain.’
   (Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:26)

3. Allah Har Cheez Ka Khalq Aur Wakeel Hai:
   "Yehi tumhara Rabb Allah hai, us kay siwa koi ma’bud nahi. Har cheez ka khalq karne wala. Ibadat sirf usi ki karo. Aur wahi har cheez ka Wakeel hai.
   (Surah Al-An'am 6:102)

4. Momino Ka Sacha Madadgar:
   "Allah un logon ka wali hai jo iman laye. Wo unhein andheron se nikal kar roshni mei lata hai. Aur jin logon ne kufr ikhtiyar kiya, unke madadgar Taghoot hain, jo unhein roshni se nikal kar andheron ki taraf le jate hain. Yahi log dozakh ke rahne walay hain, hamesha us mein rahenge.
   (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:257)

Tafakkur Aur Ibrat:
Jo shakhs yeh samajhta hai kay Allah hi asal hukmaran hai, usay yehi yaqeen hota hai keh asal hukumat usi ki hai. Koi is dunya mein kisi cheez ka mukammal ikhtiyar nahi rakhta, sab kuch Allah ki marzi aur hikmat se hota hai. Har cheez uski taqdeer aur tadbeer kay mutabiq chal rahi hai.

Shaykh Tosun Barak farmatay hain: Kainaat ka har zarra Allah ki ilm aur qudrat ke mutabiq chalta hai. Koi patta bhi uski marzi ke baghair nahi hilta. Har har cheez aik doosray se judi hui hai aur sab kuch Allah kay iraday aur qudrat se ho raha hai.

Insaan ko ye samajhna chahiye keh hum sirf Allah par bharosa karain, usi ka hukm sab se barh kar hai. Jo kuch bhi hota hai, wo Allah ki maslihat aur hikmat ke mutabiq hota hai. Duniya ka insaaf zaroori nahi keh foran nazar aaye, asal insaaf akhirat mei hoga.

Sahaba Aur Allah Ka Insaaf:
Har khilafat walay shakhs ne Allah se afiyat aur hifazat ki dua ki, magar dekho, Hazrat Umar ibn Khattab (RA) shahadat paye, Ali ibn Abi Talib (RA) qatal kiye gaye. Koi keh sakta hai keh yeh insaaf kaisa? Magar asal inaam akhirat mei milega.

Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:
Hazrat Abu Bakr jannat mein honge, Umar jannat mein honge, Usman jannat mein honge, Ali jannat mein honge, Talha jannat mein honge, Zubair jannat mein honge, Saad jannat mein honge, Abdur Rahman jannat mein honge.
(Sunan Ibn Majah 133, Sunan Abi Dawud 4649, Sahih)

Nateejah:
Al-Wali ka matlab sirf hukmaran hona nahi, balki wo asal mudabbir, malik aur qanoon saaz bhi hai. Us ki hukumat har cheez par chalti hai. Is wajah se har shakhs ko chahiye keh wo Allah par tawakkul kare, usi se madad mange aur uske hukam ka tabedaar bane.

78 Al-Muta’ali
(Bilkul Buland o Bara)

Ma’ni: Sab se zyada buland, sab se azeem.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’ala Al-Muta’ali hai, jo sab se upar hai aur har makhlooq se bara hai. Woh har fikr aur soch se pare hai, insani zehan uski asal azeemat ka idrak nahi kar sakta.

Quran aur Hadith:

Arabic Jad: Ye lafz ‘Ayn-Lam-Waw (ع ل و) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Buland hona, ooncha uthna.

• Sab se aage barhna, sab se ooncha hona.

• Maghloob na hona, sab se bara hona.

Ye naam pehle bhi Al-Aliyy (Sab se Buland) ke taur par zikr ho chuka hai. Magar Al-Muta’ali ka matlab is se bhi zyada azeem hai, yaani Sab se zyada Buland.

Dr. Sayyed Mohammad Reza likhte hain:
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta’ala ‘Aliyy hai, kyunki tamaam tar tareeqon se bulandi sirf usi ke liye hai. Uski zat, uski sifaat, uski taqat sab kuch sab se upar hai. Uske siwa koi maqsood nahi. Uske sab hukm behtareen hain.

Yani, Al-Aliyy (Buland), Al-A'la (Sab se Buland) aur Al-Muta’ali (Sab se zyada Buland) ek doosre se zyada azeem ma’ni rakhtay hain.

Quran se daleel:

 اِلَّا ابْتِغَآءَ وَجْهِ رَبِّهِ الْاَعْلٰى
Illab tighaaa’a wajhi rabbihil a'laa
"Magar sirf apne Rab jo sab se upar hai, uski raza ki talash mein." (Surah Al-Lail 92:20)

ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَ اَنَّ مَا يَدْعُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِهٖ هُوَ الْبَاطِلُ وَ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيْرُ
Zaalika bi annal laaha Huwal haqqu wa anna maa yad’oona min doonihee huwal baatilu wa annal laaha Huwal ‘Aliyyul Kabeer
"Ye is liye ke Allah hi Haq hai, aur jo bhi uske siwa pukara jata hai wo sab jhoota hai. Aur beshak Allah hi sab se buland aur azeem hai." (Surah Hajj 22:62)

لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ
Lahoo maa fis samaa waati wa maa fil ardi wa Huwal ‘Aliyul ‘Azeem
"Usi ke liye hai jo kuch asmaan aur zameen mei hai, aur wahi sab se buland aur azeem hai." (Surah Ash-Shura 42:4)

 عَٰلِمُ ٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَٱلشَّهَٰدَةِ ٱلۡكَبِيرُ ٱلۡمُتَعَالِ
‘Aalimul Ghaibi wash shahaadatil Kaabeerul Muta’aal
"Woh har chhupi aur zaahir cheez ka ilm rakhta hai, wahi azeem aur sab se buland hai. (Surah Ar-Ra'd 13:9)

Tafakkur aur Ibrat:

Jo shakhs samajh leta hai ke Allah hi sab se buland hai, sab kuch usi ke qabze mein hai, woh apni har chhoti se chhoti aur badi se badi baat sirf usi ke hawale kar deta hai.

Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Rishta jodne wala sirf woh nahi jo badle mein mohabbat kare, balki asal rishta jodne wala woh hai jo doosre ke todne par bhi rishta jode. (Sahih Al-Albani)

Matlab yeh ke Allah ke liye kaam karne wale log sirf Allah ki raza ko mad e nazar rakhte hain, na ke insani rawaiyyon ko.

Sab kuch Allah ke hawale karne wale log, asal mein kamiyabi hasil karte hain!!!

79 Al-Barr
(Nekiyo ka Sarchashma)

Ma'ni:
Meharban, Achai karne wala, Pakiza.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala hai Al-Barr, jo sab se bara neik hai, sab se ziada meharban, aur har nek ka sarchashma. Woh apni rehmat se insano ko sehat, dolat, aur khushi ata karta hai. Woh har shakhs ko apni marzi ke mutabiq panaah aur rehmat faraham karta hai.

Quran:

Arabic Jad: Yeh lafz ba-ra-ra (ب ر ر) se nikla hai jiska matlab hai:

• Wafaadaar, meharban, narm mizaj hona

• Insaf pasand, sacchai aur imandari

• Nekiyan dena, inaam dena, izzat dena

• Adaab aur husn-e-suluk ka malik hona

• Neki aur taqwa wala hona

• Wus’at aur fazl se bharpoor hona

Allah ka yeh naam sirf ek martaba Quran mein aaya hai:

إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلُ نَدۡعُوهُۖ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡبَرُّ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
Innaa kunnaa min qablu nad’oohu innahoo huwal barrur raheem

Tarjuma:
Hum pehle bhi usi se dua karte thay. Beshak, wahi nihayat meharban aur reham karne wala hai." (Surah At-Tur 52:28)

Yeh naam Allah ki azeem rehmat, shafqat aur karam ko bayan karta hai. Hum chahein bhi to uski meharbaniyon ka shumar nahi kar sakte. Har cheez jo humein mili hai, usi ki inayat hai – paidaish ka tohfa, rooh ka in’aam, har roz ki hifazat, dunya ki ranginiyan, duaaon ka qubool hona, aur gunaahon ki maafi. Usne humein apne Paighambaron aur apni kitaab ke zariye hidayat di taake hum be-maqsad zindagi na guzarain balki ek ahem manzil ki taraf barh sakein.

Allah ki rehmat ka ek aur saboot yeh hai ke woh asani chahta hai, mushkil nahi. Jaise Surah Baqarah mei farmaya:

يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡيُسۡرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡعُسۡرَ
Yureedul laahu bikumul yusra wa laa yureedu bikumul ‘usra

Tarjuma:
Allah tumhare liye asani chahta hai, woh tum par tangi nahi dalta.(Surah Al-Baqarah 2:185)

Allah ka fazl yeh hai ke woh achi niyyat par bhi ajar deta hai, agar amal na bhi ho sake tab bhi ek nek amal likh diya jata hai. Aur agar amal ho jaye to uska ajar das guna se le kar saat sau 700 guna tak ya us se bhi ziada diya jata hai. Magar bure iradon ko jab tak amal meii na laya jaye, Allah usay likhwata nahi.

Nateeja:
Allah ka naam Al-Barr humein yeh samjhata hai ke woh sab se ziada meharban, shafqat wala, aur nek hai. Hum bhi chahye ke uske bandon se achai karein, unki madad karein, aur uske raaste par chal kar uski raza hasil karne ki koshish karein.

80 At-Tawwab
(Jo Bar Bar Tauba Qubool Karne Wala Hai)

At-Tawwab Ka Matlab: Tauba Qubool Karne Wala, Bar Bar Lotne Wala, Hamari Wapsi Ko Qubool Karne Wala.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala At-Tawwab hai, jo hamesha apne bandon ko tauba ki taraf bulata hai. Agar insaan kabhi galat raaste par chal bhi pare, to Allah usay phir se tauba ki taraf modta hai. Wo bohot Raheem hai aur jo log tauba karte hain unko maaf farmata hai.

At-Tawwab Ka Zikr:

Quran Aur Hadith

Arabi Jarr (Root): Yeh lafz "ta-waw-ba" (ت و ب) se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Wapas aana

• Achai ki taraf palatna

• Tauba karna

• Behtari hasil karna

• Bar bar bulaya jaana

At-Tawwab ka matlab sirf yeh nahi ke hum Allah ki taraf lothey, balki Allah bhi apne Rehmat se hamari taraf loth,tey hai, taake hamari tauba qubool ho sake. Woh apne bandon ki taraf tauba ki taufeeq deta hai, halan ke wo gunaahgaar hote hain aur duniya ke maze mei kho jate hain. Magar Allah apni rehmat se unko maaf karne ke liye tayyar rehta hai.

Quran aur Hadith:

Surah Al-Baqarah (2:54):
"Jab Moosa ne apni qaum se kaha: 'Aey meri qaum! Tumne apne aap par zulm kiya hai bachde ko maabood bana kar, ab apne Paida Karne Wale ki taraf rujoo karo aur apni jaanon ka qatal karo, yeh tumhare liye behtareen hai tumhare Parwardigar ke nazdeek.' Phir Allah ne tumhari tauba qubool karli. Beshak, woh bara Tauba qubool karne wala aur Rehamdil hai.

Surah At-Tawbah (9:104):
Kya unhe maaloom nahi ke sirf Allah hi apne bandon ki tauba qubool karta hai aur wo sadqaat bhi leta hai? Aur beshak Allah hi hai Jo Tauba qubool karne wala aur Rehamdil hai.

Hadith Mein At-Tawwab Ka Zikr:

Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:
Allah Ta'ala farmata hai: 'Aey Insan! Jab tak tum Mujh se dua aur ummed rakhoge, main tumhari maghfirat karta rahunga, chahe tumhare gunah jitne bhi hon, mujhe koi fikr nahi. Aey Insan! Agar tumhare gunah asmaan tak bhi pohnch jayein, phir bhi tum mujh se maghfirat maang lo, to main tumhe maaf kar dunga. Agar tum puri zameen jitne gunah lekar aao, aur mujh se sirf Maafi ki talab mei aa jao, bina kisi shirk ke, to main bhi utni hi Maghfirat lekar tumhari taraf aaoonga. (Tirmidhi)

Gunah Aur Tauba:

Gunah karne ke baad ek jazba paida hota hai, jise "Guilt" kehte hain. Yeh ek Allah ki taraf se nishani hoti hai jo insaan ko batati hai ke ab apne raaste ko sahi karne ka waqt aa gaya hai. Magar agar insaan is jazbe ko ignore kare, to yeh uske dil ko sakht bana deta hai. Sab se khatarnaak haalat yeh hai ke insaan gunah kare aur phir usey bura na samjhe.

Allah Qur'an mein farmata hai:
"Allah tumhari tauba qubool karna chahta hai." (Surah An-Nisa 4:27)

Insani Rawaaiye Aur Tauba:

Humein bhi chahiye ke hum apne bhaiyon ki madad karein, agar woh kisi gunah ya musibat mei mubtala ho jayein. Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Apne bhai ki madad karo, chahe wo zalim ho ya mazloom. Sahaba ne pucha: 'Ya Rasool Allah! Agar wo zalim ho to uski madad kaise karein?' Aap ﷺ ne farmaya: 'Usay zulm se roko, yahi uski madad hai.' (Bukhari)

Hum tez faislay karne wale zamane mei rehte hain. Log dusron ko moka dena pasand nahi karte, magar agar hum Allah ke is naam At-Tawwab ko samajh lein, to humein bhi sabar aur maafi ka jazba paida karna chahiye. Jese hum chahte hain ke Allah humein maaf kare, waise hi humein bhi logon ke saath rehamdili ka muamla karna chahiye.

Nateeja:

At-Tawwab, Allah ka ek azeem naam hai, jo yeh batata hai ke Allah kisi bhi shakhs ki tauba ko rad nahi karta. Har shakhs ke liye hamesha ek naya shuruwaat ka moka hota hai. Kabhi bhi gunahon se itna na ghabrao ke Allah ki rehmat se mayous ho jao. Quran ke mutabiq:
"Allah ke rehmat se mayous mat ho, beshak Allah tamaam gunahon ko maaf karne wala hai." (Surah Az-Zumar 39:53)

81 Al-Muntaqim
(Avenger)

Al-Muntaqim Ka Ma'ani: Jo nafrat karta hai, Jo intiqam leta hai, Jo badla leta hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Muntaqim hai, Wo jo apne dushmanon par fatah paata hai aur unhein unke gunahon ki saza deta hai. Allah sab se zyada sabr karne wala hai, lekin ek waqt aata hai jab insaaf diya jaana zaroori hota hai. Un cheezon se bachna chahiye jo Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ne mana ki hain, kyunki wo apni saza mein tezi se insaaf karte hain aur kabhi bhi unhone jo gunnah kiye usay anjaam nahi dekhte.

(Is naam ko smjhney k liye hazrat Nuh as ki kahani ko achey sy parhiye or analyse karney ki koshih kariye apka jawab ap k pas hoga)-next page mei ap k pas information hogi about Hazrat Nuh AS

Quran aur HadithArabic Root: Iska asal zuban "nun-qaf-mim" (ن ق م) se hai, jiska matlab hai: nafrat karna, ninda karna, dosh dena, saza dena, badla lena, intiqam lena.

Rabbigh fir lee wa liwaa lidaiya wa liman dakhala baitiya mu’minanw wa lil mu’mineena wal mu’minaati wa laa tazidiz zaalimeena illaa tabaaraa
"Rab mere liye, mere walidain ke liye, jo koi mere ghar mein imaan laaye aur mu’min aur mu’mina ke liye maaf kar de, aur zalimoon ko sirf barbaadi se badhakar na de. (Quran 71:28)

Surah al-Qamar mein, hum Hazrat Nuh (as) ki dua bhi padhte hain:

Fada’aa Rabbahooo annee maghloobun fantasir
"Toh unhone apne Rab se dua ki, 'Main mazhloom hoon, to madad farma. (Quran 54:10)

Fikr: Yeh naam samajhne ke liye kayi wajehat hain. Pehli wajah yeh hai ke yeh humein dar aur khauf se bharne ki madad karta hai. Yeh un logon ko yaad dilata hai jo zyada ikhtiyar aur taqat rakhtay hain ke wo Allah ke samne jawabdeh hain. Allah unko saza deta hai jo apni qaum ko nuqsan pohanchate hain, zulm karte hain aur apni creations ko tang karte hain.

Yeh humare liye ek asar ka zariya hai ke hum apne har achay aur buray aamal ke liye jawabdeh hain. Yeh un logon ko tasalli deta hai jo shikayat mein hain ke unko insaaf milega, kyunki Allah har kaam ko behtareen taur par janta hai.

Imam al-Ghazali apni kitaab mein likhte hain ke Allah ke dushmanon par sab se accha badla lena hai, lekin sab se buray dushman insaan ka apna nafs hai. "Jaise ke Abu Yazid ka bayan hai - Allah unpe reham karein, unhone kaha: 'Mera nafs ek raat ko itna laazim ho gaya tha ke wo mujhe zikar karne se rok raha tha, isliye maine apne nafs ko ek saal tak paani se mehroom kiya.'" Is liye apne nafs se badla lena zaroori hai jab wo insaan apne aamal mei kamzor padta hai.

82 Al-'Afuww
(The Pardoner)

Al-'Afuww Ka Matlab: Woh Jo Baar-Baar Maaf Karne Wala Hai, Jo Gunahon Ko Mitane Wala Hai, Jo Gunahon Ko Khatam Karne Wala Hai.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Al-Afuw Hai, Woh Jo Gunahon Ko Maaf Karne Wala Hai Aur Kisi Bhi Ghalti Ka Koi Nishan Nahi Chharta. Maaf Karna Aur Gunahon Ko Mitaana Mein Farq Hai, Maaf Karna Se Muraad Hai Ke Ghalti Chhupai Jaati Hai Lekin Gunah Ka Nishan Ab Bhi Rehta Hai, Lekin Al-Afuw Ka Matlab Hai Ke Gunah Ko Bilkul Mita Dena, Jaise Wo Kabhi Hua Hi Na Ho.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabi Root: Yeh Naam Asal Mein 'Ayn-Fa-Waw (ع ف و) Se Liya Gaya Hai, Jiska Matlab Hai: Maaf Karna, Chhupana, Guzaar Dena, Nazarandaaz Karna, Farigh Karna, Gunahon Ko Mita Dena, Ghalti Ko Nazarandaaz Karna, Dard Na Dikhana, Azadi Dena, Khud Se Zyada Dena.

Yeh Naam Dusre Maaf Karne Wale Naam Se Kaise Mukhtalif Hai:
Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Apne Bandon Ko Maaf Karna Pasand Karte Hain. Pehle Ke Attributes Se Humne Dekha Ke Allah Ka Maaf Karna Bahut Aham Hai. Woh At-Tawwab Hai (Jo Baar Baar Tauba Ko Qabool Karne Wala Hai), Ar-Rahman Hai (Jo Sab Par Meherbaan Hai), Ar-Raheem Hai (Jo Zyada Meherbaan Hai), Al-Ghaffar Hai (Jo Maaf Karne Wala Hai), Aur Al-Gafoor Hai (Jo Bohat Bara Maaf Karne Wala Hai). Ab Is List Ko Aur Badhate Hue, Hum Is Naam Ko Add Karte Hain, Al-Afuw, Jo Gunahon Ko Mitaane Wala Hai. Yeh Naam Maaf Karne Ke Liye Sirf Conceal Karna Nahi, Balkay Gunah Ko Bilkul Mitana Hai.

Al-Afuw Ko Quran Mein 5 Paanch Martaba Zikar Kiya Gaya Hai:

إِن تُبۡدُواْ خَيۡرًا أَوۡ تُخۡفُوهُ أَوۡ تَعۡفُواْ عَن سُوٓءٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَفُوّٗا قَدِيرًا
In tubdoo khairan aw tukhfoohu aw ta’foo ‘an sooin fa innal laaha kaana 'afuwwan qadeeraa

"Chaahe Aap Bure Kaam Ko Zahir Karain Ya Chhupayein, Ya Agar Aap Bure Kaamon Ko Maaf Kar Dain, To Allah Sabar Wala Aur Har Cheez Par Qudrat Rakhne Wala Hai. (Quran 4:149)

۞ذَٰلِكَۖ وَمَنۡ عَاقَبَ بِمِثۡلِ مَا عُوقِبَ بِهِۦ ثُمَّ بُغِيَ عَلَيۡهِ لَيَنصُرَنَّهُ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٞ
Zaalika wa man 'aaqaba bimisli maa 'ooqiba bihee summa bughiya 'alaihi la yansurannahul laah; innal laaha la 'Afuwwun Ghafoor

Yeh Hai. Aur Jo Bhi Us Chhupai Gai Buri Cheez Ka Badla Us Jaisa Liye, Aur Phir Us Par Zulm Kiya Gaya, To Allah Uski Madad Karega. Allah Sabar Wala Aur Maaf Karne Wala Hai. (Quran 22:60)

Allah Ki Rahmat Ke Nishan:
Jab Aap Yeh Sab Attributes Samajh Lete Hain, To Kaise Aap Soch Sakte Hain Ke Aap Utni Buri Halaat Mei Hain Ke Allah Ki Rahmat Se Door Hain, Jab Ke Har Cheez Is Baat Ko Sabit Kartii Hai Ke Allah Humare Saath Rehmat Dikhata Hai Aur Woh Humain Maaf Karna Chahta Hai? Humein Kabhi Umeed Nahi Chhodni Chahiye. Hum Quran Mein Padhtay Hain Ke Allah Ki Rahmat Se Shak Karna Us Cheez Se Bada Gunah Hai Jo Hum Ne Pahle Socha Tha, "Mere Bachon, Jaakar Yusuf Aur Uske Bhai Ke Bare Mein Pochho Aur Allah Ki Rehmat Se Umeed Na Chhorho. Bilkul, Allah Ki Rehmat Se Koi Bhi Insaan Umeed Na Chhorhe, Siwaaye Kufr Karne Wale Logon Ke. (Quran 12:87) Humain Allah Se Kabhi Umeed Nahi Chhorhni Chahiye.

Ramadan Ki Rahmat:
Allah Ki Rahmat Ke Ek Nishan Mei Ramadan Ka Mahina Hai. Yeh Ek Mauqa Hai Jismein Hum Allah Se Wapas Mil Sakte Hain Aur Uski Barkat Ko Pa Sakte Hain. Abu Huraira Se Riwayat Hai Ke Nabi ﷺ Ne Farmaaya: Jab Ramadan Ka Mahina Aata Hai, To Rahmat Ke Darwazay Khul Jaate Hain, Aur Jahannum Ke Darwazay Band Ho Jaate Hain Aur Shaitaan Band Ho Jaate Hain.

Hazrat Abu Huraira Se Riwayat Hai Ke Nabi ﷺ Ne Farmaaya, "Jo Shaks Laylatul Qadr Ko Iman Se Aur Allah Se Inam Ki Umeed Mei Namaz Padhega, To Uske Pichlay Sab Gunah Maaf Kar Diye Jayenge. Aur Jo Shaks Ramadan Mei Iman Se Aur Allah Se Inam Ki Umeed Mein Roza Rakhega, To Uske Pichlay Sab Gunah Maaf Kar Diye Jayenge.

Is Mahine Mei Allah Ne Quran Ki Pehli Ayat Nuzool Ki Jo Laylatul Qadr Ko Mulk Kar Rahi Hai. Yeh Raat Aisi Hai Jo Hazaar Mahinon Se Zyada Barkat Wali Hai, "Beshak Hum Ne Quran Ko Laylatul Qadr Mei Nuzool Kiya. Aur Tumhein Kya Pata Hai Ke Laylatul Qadr Kya Hai? Laylatul Qadr Ek Hazaar Mahinon Se Behtar Hai. Ismei Har Kaam Ke Liye Farishte Aur Rooh Allah Ke Hukm Se Utrte Hain. Yeh Raat Subah Tak Aman Hai. (Quran 97:1-5)

Hazrat Aishah Se Riwayat Hai Ke Unhone Pucha: "Ya Rasulullah ﷺ, Agar Main Laylatul Qadr Mein Aaoon To Mujhe Kis Dua Ka Ilm Hona Chahiye?" Nabi ﷺ Ne Farmaaya:
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ عَفُوٌّ تُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ فَاعْفُ عَنِّي
Allahumma innaka afuwwun tuhibbul-afwa, fa'fu anni

Allah, Aap Maaf Karne Wale Hain Aur Aapko Maaf Karna Pasand Hai, To Mujhe Maaf Kar Dein.

Allah Se Maafi Kab Mangni Chahiye:
Yeh Bhi Dhyan Mei Rakhein Ke Allah Se Maafi Mangna Sirf Us Waqt Tak Mehdood Nahin Jab Hum Ne Jaankari Se Ghalati Ki Ho. Hum Jante Hain Ke Nabi ﷺ Har Din Seventy Martaba Istighfar Karte The. Hazrat Abu Huraira Se Riwayat Hai Ke Mein Ne Allah Ke Rasool ﷺ Se Sunha: "Walay Allah! Mein Allah Se Maafi Maangta Hoon Aur Uski Tauba Karne Ke Liye Har Din Seventy Martaba Dua Karta Hoon. Kuch Riwayat Mei Yeh Tadaad Aik Sau 100 Martaba Tak Hai.  Yeh Bhi Yad Rakhein Ke Yeh Wo Shaks The Jo Allah Se Mohabbat Kiya krty Hai Aur Allah Ki Hifazat Meii Rehte, Phir Bhi Unhone Khud Ko Allah Ki Rehmat Se Bachane Ki Khauf Rakhte The.

83 Ar-Ra'uf
(Allah Sab Se Meherban)

Ar-Ra'uf ka Matlab: Sab se meherban, Rehamdil, Narm dil.

Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ar-Ra’uf hai, woh jo bohot zyada meherbani karne wala hai. Woh wahi hai jiska reham uski marzi se uske makhlooq ke beech jo chahein, usko de diya jata hai. Jo bhi Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka hukm hota hai, woh bilkul insaf ke saath hota hai aur kabhi bhi uska faisla sakhti ya na-insafi par mabni nahi hota.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Asal: Iska asal lafz ra-hamza-fa (ر أ ف) hai, jo ke in arabi lafzon par mabni hai: meherbani karna, narm hona, reham karna, khudai rahm dikhana, dard ya nafrat ka izhar karna, narmi aur pyaar dikhana.

Raheem aur Ra'uf mein faraq:
Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ka naam Ar-Ra'uf, jo ke sab se meherban aur rehamdil hai, 11 martaba Quran mein aata hai. Is naam ko bulane se Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ ki wo chaahat jataiye jaati hai ke apne bandon ke saath meherbani aur narmi ikhtiyar kare. Yeh naam aksar unke doosre reham ke naam ke saath milkar aata hai. Imam Al-Ghazali ne likha hai, "Ar-Ra'uf - sab se meherban - woh hai jo reham rakhta hai, aur reham ek gehraai hai jo meherbani se badhkar hai."

Toh ek tarah se, yeh naam Ar-Raheem (Rehamdil) se milta julta hai, lekin ek ziada tez ya mazid emphatic shakhsiyat mei. Farq yeh hai ke Allah ka rahm (reham) uss waqt dikhayi deta hai jab koi musibat aa gayi ho, jabke Ra'fa uss se pehle dikhayi deta hai. Abdullah ne riwayat ki hai ke mein Nabi ﷺ ke paas gaya jab woh bimaar the aur unhe bukhar tha, mein ne kaha, "Aap ko bukhar hai. Kya yeh is liye hai ke aap ko do guna inaam milega?" Unhone kaha, "Haan, ke jab bhi kisi Musalman ko koi nuqsan hota hai, Allah uske gunaahon ko is tarah mitata hai jaise ek darakht ke patte girte hain.

Yahaan par ek shakhs ko dukh pahuchta hai, lekin iske bawajood Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ uski musibat mein se apna reham dikhata hai, aur yeh uske gunaahon ke liye kafara hota hai. Nabi ﷺ ne kaha: Koi bhi mushkil jo ek momin ko padhne aaye, woh uske gunaahon ko mitata hai, chahe woh ek kaanta lagna ho.

Yeh dono misaalain Allah ke rahm ki hain. Ra'fa ka izhar un hadood se pehle hota hai jo kisi shakhs ko nuqsan pohchane wale ho. Allah apne reham se uss shakhs ko bachata hai aur uski musibat ko rokh leta hai. Allah ke is reham ka matlab sirf duniya mei nahi balkay aakhirat mei bhi hai. Yeh ek zyada a'ala reham ka roop hai, jisme Allah apne bandon ko un kaamon se bachata hai jo unhe nuqsan pohcha sakte hain.

Quran ki aik ayat mein likha hai:
وَٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱغۡفِرۡ لَنَا وَلِإِخۡوَٰنِنَا ٱلَّذِينَ سَبَقُونَا بِٱلۡإِيمَٰنِ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ فِي قُلُوبِنَا غِلّٗا لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ رَبَّنَآ إِنَّكَ رَءُوفٞ رَّحِيمٌ
(Wallazeena jaaa’oo min ba’dihim yaqooloona Rabbanagh fir lanaa wa li ikhwaani nal lazeena sabqoonaa bil eemaani wa laa taj’al fee quloobinaa ghillalil lazeena aamanoo rabbannaaa innaka Ra’oofur Raheem)
Jo log un ke baad aaye, woh kahte hain, 'Hamare Rubb, humari aur humare bhaiyon ki maghfirat kar jo imaan mei hum se pehle the, aur un logon ke liye hamare dil mein nafrat na daal.' Hamare Rubb, yaqeenan Tu sab se meherban aur rehamdil hai. (Quran 59:10)

هُوَ ٱلَّذِي يُنَزِّلُ عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِهِۦٓ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖ لِّيُخۡرِجَكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦٓ فِيٓ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِۚ وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُمۡ لَرَءُوفٞ رَّحِيمٞ
(Huwal lazee yunazzilu ‘alaa ‘abdiheee Aayaatim baiyinaatil liyukhrijakum minaz zulumaati ilan noor; wa innal laaha bikum la Ra’oofur Raheem)
Yeh wahi hai jo apne banday par wazeh ayat nazil karta hai taake woh aapko andheron se roshni ki taraf le aaye. Aur yaqeenan Allah aap par sab se meherban aur rehamdil hai. (Quran 57:9)

وَلَوۡلَا فَضۡلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَرَحۡمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٞ رَّحِيمٞ
(Wa law laa fadlul laahi ‘alaikum wa rahmatuhoo wa annal laaha Ra’oofur Raheem)
Agar Allah ki meherbani aur uska reham na hota, toh tum sab khuda ke reham se mehroom ho jate. (Quran 24:20)

Momin is baat ko samajh kar faida hai ke Allah سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ Ar-Ra'uf hain, jo hamari Allah se mohabbat aur qareebi rishte ko barhata hai. Allah ki meherbani aur reham ke naam humari uske saath mohabbat ko barhate hain, kyunki yeh dikhata hai ke woh humari fikr karta hai aur humse mohabbat karta hai.

84 Malik ul-Mulk
(Mulk ka Malik)

Malik ul-Mulk ka matlab: Mukammal Hukoomat ka Malik, Tasarruf ka Malik.

Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala Malik-ul-Mulk hain, Mulk ka Rabb. Woh tamam makhluqat ke malik hain aur mukammal hukoomat ke saath kisi bhi waqt, kisi bhi tareeqay se faisla karne ka ikhtiyar rakhtay hain.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic asal: Mim-lam-kaf (م ل ك) jiss se yeh lafz nikalta hai, iska matlab hai: kisi ka malikana haq hona, hukoomat chalana, command dena, tasarruf karna, hukoomat ka malik hona.

Yeh Allah subhanahu wa ta'ala ka ek aur naam hai jo humne pehle discuss kiya tha, Al-Malik (Malik). Jaise ke humne bataya, Malik (badshah) aur Mālik (maalik) mein farq hai. Al-Mulk unka mulk, unka ilaqa, unka kingdom hai. Is liye Malik ul-Mulk ya Mālik ul-Mulk ka matlab hai Mulk ka Malik, Mukammal Hukoomat ka Malik. Bas wohi Malik hai jo poori qudrat rakhta hai. Woh jo chahe kar sakta hai, jis tareeqay se chahe, aur koi bhi cheez uski iraday ko rok nahi sakti. Tamam makhlooq Allah se hai, aur woh un par mukammal hukoomat rakhta hai, usse koi bhi had nahi hai. Agar chahe toh woh unko mita bhi sakta hai. Sochain agar woh aapke saath ho aur aapki madad kare, "Agar Allah aapki madad kare, toh koi aapko nahi har sakta; lekin agar Allah aapko chor de, toh kaun hai jo aapki madad kar sake?" (Quran 3:160)

Aur Allah ke liye hai asmanon aur zameen ka mulk, aur usi ki taraf hai aakhirat ki manzil.(Quran 24:42)

Hamari rozana namazon aur Quran ke pehle surah mei hum yaad dilaye jaate hain ke woh "Malik" hain, jo din-e-hisaab ke Malik hain. Yeh humein yaad dilata hai ke unhi ke paas ikhtiyar hai, aur unka aakhri faisla hai.

مَٰلِكِ يَوۡمِ ٱلدِّينِ
Maaliki Yawmid-Deen

"Day of Judgment ka Malik." (Qur'an 1:4)

Yeh naam humein zindagi ke asliyat ko yaad dilata hai. Humari zindagi ik temporary zindagi hai, aur hamari har cheez duniya ki malikanat tak mehdood hai. Aksar hum maal, zameen aur cheezon ke piche bhaagte hain aur yeh soch lete hain ke yeh sab humara haq hai. Yeh sochne ki wajah se hum apne egos ko barhate hain aur akhirat ke maqasid se door ho jaate hain. Yeh sochna ke maal milne se hum kisi cheez ke malik ho gaye hain, ek fitna hai.

Sochiye agar aap apna pehla ghar khareed kar uske saamne khade hain. Aapko kaise ehsaas ho raha hai? Ab kuch saal guzar gaye hain, aap financially ache hain aur apni doosri aur teesri property khareed chuke hain. Aapko kaise lag raha hai jab aap har ek apni property ke saamne khade hote hain? Kya aap apne andar keh rahe hain "Wah, yeh mera hai!" Yeh normal hai, lekin yahan khatra hai. Aap apne aap ko us property ka malik samajh lete hain. Aapka nafrat ka ehsaas is temporary ownership ka part ban jata hai. Yeh humare dil aur dimagh ki galat soch hai, jo hum apne malik Allah se door karte hain.

Agar hum ne iss soch ko samjha hota, toh hum maal, zameen aur cheezon ko Allah ke naam ke saath dekhtay. Jaise ke Firawn aur Nimrod ko sab kuch Allah ne diya tha, lekin unhone apne aap ko Malik samajh liya tha. Inka haal humare liye ek sabak hai.

أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِي حَآجَّ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ فِي رَبِّهِۦٓ أَنۡ ءَاتَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكَ إِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّيَ ٱلَّذِي يُحۡيِۦ وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا۠ أُحۡيِۦ وَأُمِيتُۖ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡتِي بِٱلشَّمۡسِ مِنَ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ فَأۡتِ بِهَا مِنَ ٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ فَبُهِتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡظَّـٰلِمِينَ
Alam tara ilal lazee Haaajja Ibraaheema fee Rabbiheee an aataahullaahul mulka iz qaala Ibraaheemu Rabbiyal lazee yuhyee wa yumeetu qaala ana uhyee wa umeetu qaala Ibraaheemu fa innal laaha yaatee bishshamsi minal mashriqi faati bihaa minal maghribi fabuhital lazee kafar; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmaz zaalimeen

Kya aap ne us shakhs ko nahi dekha jo Ibraheem (as) se apne Rabb ke baare mein jhagra kar raha tha, bas is liye ke Allah ne usse mulk diya tha? Jab Ibraheem (as) ne kaha ke 'Mera Rabb woh hai jo zindagi deta hai aur maut deta hai', usne kaha 'Main zindagi deta hoon aur maut deta hoon'. Ibraheem (as) ne jawab diya 'Allah suraj ko mashriq se uthata hai, toh tum isay maghrib se uthake dikhayo'. Phir woh kafir haran ho gaya aur Allah zalimon ko hidayat nahi deta.

Prophet Ibraheem (as) ne Nimrod ko yaad dilaya ke asli malik woh hai jo har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai, aur uske faislay sab pe bhari hain.

85 Zul Jalali Wal Ikram / Dhul Jalali Wal Ikram
(Possessor of Glory and Honor)

Zul Jalali Wal Ikram Ka Matlab: Azeem Shaukat Aur Izzat Ka Malik, Taqat Aur Shaan Ka Malik.

Allah Zul-Jalaali-wal-Ikraam hai, jo shaandaar aur azeem hai. Wo tamam izzat aur shaandaar ka malik hai. Wo woh hai jo izzat ka mustahiq hai aur usay inkar nahi kiya jaa sakta.

Quran Aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Allah ke is isme do lafzon ka asal hai: jim-lam-lam (ج ل ل) aur kaf-ra-mim (ك ر م). J-l-l ka matlab hai: azeem hona, shaandaar hona, ucha hona, maabood hona, zindagi se upar, khud mukhtar hona. K-r-m ka matlab hai: sharif hona, azeem dil hona, meherbaan hona, izzat dena, qudrat rakhna, azeem, anmol, qeemti, be-misaal, sab se khaas hona, zyada dena, barakat dena.

Aapko is naam ke mukhtalif tarjume mil sakte hain, jo Jalal aur Ikram ke tafseer aur unki tafseeli samajh par mabni hain. Dhul (Malik ya Malikiyat), Jalal (Shaandaar ya Azeem), wal (aur), Ikram (izzat ya karam - jo Al-Kareem ke naam se milta julta hai). Is liye, hum aksar kehte hain, Malik-i-Jalal aur Ikram, Izzat, Malik-i-Jalal aur Karam. Allah ka yeh naam Surah Ar-Rahman mein do dafa zikar hota hai.

وَيَبۡقَىٰ وَجۡهُ رَبِّكَ ذُو ٱلۡجَلَٰلِ وَٱلۡإِكۡرَامِ
Wa yabqaa wajhu rabbika zul jalaali wal ikraam

Aur tumhare Rab ka chehra, jo shaandaar aur izzat ka malik hai, baaqi rahega. (Qur'an 55:27)

تَبَٰرَكَ ٱسۡمُ رَبِّكَ ذِي ٱلۡجَلَٰلِ وَٱلۡإِكۡرَامِ
Tabaarakasmu rabbika zil-jalaali wal-ikraam

Tumhare Rab ka naam, jo shaandaar aur izzat ka malik hai, mubarak ho. (Qur'an 55:78)

Allah Ka Chehra:
Surah Ar-Rahman mein, ayah 27 se pehle duniya ke saare faide aur barakaat ka zikr hai. Ayah 26-27 mein akhiraat ki barakaat ka zikr hota hai, "Zameen par jo kuch hai, wo fanaa ho jayega, aur tumhare Rab ka chehra, jo shaandaar aur izzat ka malik hai, baaqi rahega." Imam Bayhaqi ne is baat ko yeh samjhaaya ke Allah ka chehra uski ek sifat hai, yeh kisi shakal ya tasveer ke roop mei nahi hai. Balki wajh ka matlab hai unki sifat jo shaandaar aur izzat se waqif hai.

Jo baat samajhne ki hai wo yeh hai ke pehle humein unki Shaandaar sifat ko samajhna chahiye, jo unki qudrat, taqat, ilm aur hukoomat ko dikhata hai. Uske baad humein unke Ikram ko samajhna chahiye, jo unke karam, meherbani, aur maafi ko dikhata hai.

Agar hum sirf unki meherbani aur rahm ka ehsaas karenge, toh hum asaani se buray kaamon ki taraf ruk kar sakte hain. Lekin agar hum unki taqat aur qudrat ko samajh lein, toh hum unko nafrat aur nafrat se bachne ki koshish karenge. Yeh ek safar hai jahan humein unki izzat aur unke rahm ka ilm bhi hona chahiye.

Hazrat Umar bin Khattab ne Ubayy ibn Ka'b se Taqwa ke baare mein poocha. Ubayy ne kaha, Kya tum ne kabhi aise raaste par chalna hai jahan kaante ho?" Hazrat Umar ne kaha, "Haan." Ubayy ne poocha, "Phir tum ne kya kiya? Hazrat Umar ne kaha, "Maine apne baazu uthaye aur mushkilat ka samna kiya. Ubayy ne kaha, "Yeh hai taqwa, apne aap ko gunaah se bachana aur zindagi ke is mushkil safar ko iss safai se tay karna ke tum har haal mein apne aap ko gunaah se bacha sakein.

Hazrat A'isha (ra) ne riwayat ki: Jab Rasool Allah ﷺ ne salaam diya, unka salaam zyada der tak tha.

اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَبَارَكْتَ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ
Allahumma antas salam wa minkas salam tabarakta dhal jalali wal ikram

Allah, aap hi salaam hain, aur salaam aap se hi aata hai, aap mubarak hain, jo shaandaar aur izzat ka malik hai.

Hazrat Anas ibn Malik ne riwayat ki: Mein Rasool Allah ﷺ ke saath baitha tha aur ek shakhs namaz parh raha tha. Phir usne dua ki:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ
Allahumma inni as'aluka bi - anna lakal - hamd, lailaha illa ant, al - mannanu badi'us - samawati wal - ard, ya dhal jalali wal ikram! Ya hayyu ya qayyum

Allah, main aap se yeh dua karta hoon ke aap hi ka shukriya hai, aap ke siwa koi maabood nahi, aap wo hai jo faayda dete hain, jo aasman aur zameen ka asal hai, shaandaar aur izzat ka malik, Zinda rehne wala, Qayyum.

Is dua mei Allah ka bohot bara aur azeem naam istemal kiya gaya hai. Aur iske baare mei riwayat hai, Jab insaan Allah ke is azeem naam se dua karta hai, toh Allah uska jawab deta hai, aur jo bhi us naam se maangta hai, wo poora hota hai.

86 Al-Muqsit
(The Just One)

Al-Muqsit Ka Matlab: Insaf dene wala, Adalat dene wala, Insaf karne wala.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala Al-Muqsit hain, jo sab se zyada insaf karne wale hain. Wo har achi baat ka badla deta hain, chahe wo kitni bhi chhoti kyun na ho. Wo insaf aur hum aahangi ki taraf insaaniyat ko rahnuma karte hain.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic Root: Qaf-sin-ta (ق س ط) ke root se hai, jiska matlab hai: insaf karna, barabri se faisla karna, na insafi ko door karna, aur insaf ka tawazun qaim karna.

Allah ka Naam Insaf:
Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala ka naam Al-Muqsit (Jo Insaf dene wala hai), jo Al-Adl (Jo Adalat ka Zinda Namuna hai) aur Al-Hakam (Jo Imtiaz karne wala hai) ke naam se milta julta hai. Wo wo hain jo saza aur jurm mein barabri ka tawazun rakhte hain. Wo shikayat karne wale ka dil shad karte hain jab ke doshi ko uski saza milti hai.

Wa nada’ul mawaazeenal qista li Yawmil Qiyaamati falaa tuzlamu nafsun shai’aa; wa in kaana misqaala habbatim min khardalin atainaa bihaa; wa kafaa binaa haasibeen
Hum qiyamat ke din insaf ka maizan rakhain ge, taake kisi bhi rooh ke saath na insafi na ho. Aur agar mustard ke daane ke barabar bhi kuch ho, to hum usay nikal laenge. Aur hum khud kaafi hain hisaab leny wala. (Quran 21:47)

Ghalat Fehmi Ka Naam:
Jaise humne pehle kuch naamon mein dekha hai, scholars ke beech is baat par ikhtilaf hai ke Allah ke 99 naam kis tarah se define kiye jayen. 81 naam Quran mein wazeh taur pe hain, is liye baaqi 18 naamon ka ek agreed list nahi hai. Al-Muqsit un naamon mein se ek hai jo kuch scholars ne nahi liya. Jaise Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen ne isay nahi liya. Lekin doosray scholars jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur Imam al-Ghazali ne apne Asma ul-Husna ke sharh mein is naam ko shamil kiya hai. Phir bhi, kai ayat Allah ke insaf ke sifat ko bayan karty hain.

Yawma taatee kullu nafsin tujaadilu ‘an nafsihaa wa tuwaffaa kullu nafsim maa ‘amilat wa hum laa yuzlamoon
Us din jab har rooh apne liye jang karegi aur har rooh uske kiye ka poora badla diya jayega, aur unhe na insafi nahi ki jayegi. (Quran 16:111)

Shahidal laahu annahoo laa ilaaha illaa Huwa walmalaaa’ikatu wa ulul ‘ilmi qaaa’imam bilqist; laaa ilaaha illaa Huwal ‘Azeezul Hakeem
Allah gawahi dete hain ke uske siwa koi ilah nahi, aur farishte aur ilm walay bhi gawahi dete hain ke wo insaf ke saath duniya ko chalate hain. Uske siwa koi ilah nahi, wo azeez aur hakeem hain.  (Quran 3:18)

Tafakkur:
Halaanke Al-Muqsit naam ka wazeh zikr nahi hai, magar Quran mei teen mukhtalif jagah Allah ke insaf pasand hone ka zikr hai. "Innal laaha yuhibbul muqsiteen," "Allah un logon se mohabbat karte hain jo insaf karte hain." Har ayat ka context mukhtalif hai, lekin wohi baar baar kahta hai ke Allah insaf karne walon se mohabbat karte hain.

Teen ayat aur unka context:
(1) Madaniyah ke Yahudiyon ne Nabi ﷺ se ek najaiz kaam ka faisla mangwaya. Allah ne is waqt hukm diya ke unke darmiyan insaf se faisla kiya jaye. Agar aap unhe reject karte hain, to koi nuqsan nahi hoga.

Sammaa’oona lilkazibi akkaaloona lissuht; fa in jaaa’ooka fahkum bainahum aw a’rid anhum wa in tu’rid ‘anhum falany-yadurrooka shai’anw wa in hakamta fahkum bainahum bilqist; innal laaha yuhibbul muqsiteen
[Wo log] jhoot sunne wale aur haram khane wale hain. Agar wo tumhare paas aaye to unmein faisla karo ya unse mooh mod lo. Agar tum unhe mooh mod lo to wo tumhe koi nuqsan nahi pohchayenge. Agar tum faisla karte ho to insaf se karna. Allah insaf karne walon se mohabbat karte hain. (Quran 5:42)

(2) Musalmanon ke darmiyan jang na ho, aur agar kisi ka jagra ho to shikar ko madad milay, jab tak ke woh apne jahaaz ko sabr se apni manzil par na le aaye.

Wa in taaa’ifataani minal mu’mineena naqtataloo fa aslihoo bainahumaa; fa-im baghat ihdaahumaa ‘alal ukhraa faqaatilul latee tabghee hattaa tafeee’a ilaaa amril laah; fa-in faaa’at fa aslihoo bainahumaa bil’adli wa aqsitoo, innal laaha yuhibbul muqsiteen
"Agar do musalman jagra karte hain, to unke beech sulah karo. Agar aik dosray par zulm karay, to usko roko jab tak woh Allah ke hukm ki taraf nahi aata. Agar wo wapis aaye to unke beech insaf se faisla karo. Allah insaf karne walon se mohabbat karte hain. (Quran 49:9)

(3) Yeh ayah musalmanon ko non-muslimon ke saath insaf se pesh aane ki hidayat deti hai agar woh tumse jang nahi karte aur tumhe apne gharon se nahi nikaalte.

Laa yanhaakumul laahu ‘anil lazeena lam yuqaatilookum fid deeni wa lam yukhrijookum min diyaarikum an tabarroohum wa tuqsitooo ilaihim; innal laaha yuhibbul muqsiteen
Allah tumhe un logon se insaf aur nekai se pesh aane se nahi rokte jo tumse deen ke maamle mein nahi lar rahe aur tumhe tumhare gharo se nahi nikaal rahe. Allah insaf karne walon se mohabbat karte hain. (Quran 60:8)

Jab aap ghalat ho to insaf ki talash: Pehle jo naamon par baat hui thi, unme hum ne Allah ke maghfirat ki talash aur apni ghalatiyon ki taraf se imandari se rahnumayi karne ki baat ki thi. Lekin hum un logon se bhi maghfirat le sakte hain jinhe humne nuqsan pohchaya.

Hazrat Abu Huraira ne riwayat ki: Nabi ﷺ ne kaha, Jo apne bhai ko nuqsan pohchaye, use apni maafi mangni chahiye, kyun ke aakhirat mei na koi Dinar hoga na Dirham. Wo apni maafi is duniya mei mang kar apne ghalat kaamon ko sudhar sakte hain.

Humari zindagi mei aik sadeh usool apnana chahiye, woh yeh ke doosron ke saath waise pesh aayein jaise hum chahte hain ke Allah humare saath pesh aayein.

87 Al-Jami
(Jama Karne Wala)

Al-Jami Ka Matlab: Woh Jo Jama Kare, Joray.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala Al-Jaami hai, Woh Ek Hai jo har bikharay huay cheezon ko jama karne ki qudrat rakhta hai. Woh wohi hai jo cheezon ko ek saath banata, jorta aur tartib deta hai.

Quran Aur Hadith:

Arabic Root: Ye lafz "jim-mim-ayn (ج م ع)" se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Jama karna, akhatta karna

• Jor kar ikatha karna

• Mushtamil karna

• Masail ka hal nikalna

• Mila dena ya rabt banana

Jaise pehle bhi zikr ho chuka, mukhtalif ulama ke alag nazriyat hain ke kon kon se naam Asma ul Husna mein shamil hain. 99 naamon mein se 81 Quran mein wazeh taur par mojood hain. Baqi 18 naamon par mukhtalif rai hai. Al-Jami unhi naamon mein se ek hai jise kuch ulama ne shamil nahi kiya, jaise Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hazm aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen. Magar kuch doosre ulama jaise Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi aur al-Ghazali ne is naam ko apni Asma ul Husna ki tafseeron mein shamil kiya hai.

Jama Karne Wala:

"Jami" ka lafz "Jama'a" se nikla hai jiska matlab hai ikattha karna. Yeh sirf ek maqsoos cheez par mehdoood nahi, balke Allah Ta'ala har tareeke se sab cheezon ko mila sakta hai, chahe wo mukhtalif cheezein hon ya ek jaisi.

• Allah Ta'ala ne insaan ko ikattha kiya, usme rooh phoonki aur usay zameen par bheja.

• Insaan ka jism bhi Allah ka ek azeem jama kiya hua nizaam hai—circulatory system, digestive system, nervous system—sab kuch ek sahi tarteeb se kaam kar raha hai.

• Yeh sirf ek chhoti misaal hai, agar hum kainaat ke tareeqe par ghoor karein to har sitara, har sayyara aur har galaxy ek tarteeb se chal rahi hai.

Qurani:

Ayahsabul insaanu al lan najm’a ‘izaamah Balaa qaadireena ‘alaaa an nusawwiya banaanah Bal yureedul insaanu liyafjura amaamah"
(Al-Qiyamah 75:3-5)

Kya insaan yeh samajhta hai ke hum uski haddiyan jama nahi kar sakte? Bilkul! Hum to uski ungliyon ke pur tak durust bana sakte hain. Magar insaan chahata hai ke woh gunaah karta rahe.

Qayamat Ke Din Ka Jama Hona:

Allah Ta'ala sab insaano ko qayamat ke din jama karega, taake unka hisaab kitaab ho sake.

"Rabbanaaa innaka jaami un-naasil Yawmil laa raibafeeh; innal laaha laa yukhliful mee’aad"
(Aal-e-Imran 3:9)

Aey hamare Rabb! Beshak Tu logon ko ek din jama karega jisme koi shak nahi. Aur Allah apne waade ke khilaf nahi karta.

Yawm al-Jam'i:
Qayamat ke din ko mukhtalif naamon se pukara gaya hai, jaise:

• Yawm Al-Qiyamah (Zindah kiya jane ka din)

• Yawm Al-Din (Badlay ka din)

• Yawm Al-Hasrah (Nadamat ka din)

• Yawm Al-Jam'i (Sab ko jama karne ka din)

Wa kazaalika awhainaaa llaika Qur-aanan ‘Arabiyyal litunzira Ummal Quraa wa man hawlahaa wa tunzira Yawmal Jam’i laa raiba feeh; fareequn fil jannati wa fareequn fissa’eer"
(Ash-Shura 42:7)

Hamne yeh Quran Arabi mei nazil kiya taake aap Ummul Qura (Makkah) aur iske ird gird ke logon ko darayein, aur unhein us din se khabardaar karein jo 'Yawm al-Jam’i' (jama hone ka din) hai, jisme koi shak nahi. Us din ek giroh jannat mei hoga aur ek jahannum mein.

Al-Jami Se Hamara Taluq:

• Hum yeh yaqeen rakhte hain ke qayamat ke din sab log jama honge, aur Allah sabka faisla karega.

• Hum apni zindagi ka jaiza lein ke kya hum Allah ke nek bande hain?

• Imam al-Ghazali ke mutabiq insaan ka sabse behtareen amal yeh hai ke uski zahiri aur batini haalat ek ho. Uska ilm aur amal dono behtareen hon.

Al-Jami sirf Allah ki ek sifaat nahi, balke ek haqeeqat hai jo har lamha humein yaad dilati hai ke sab kuch ek din usi ke huzoor jama hoga.

88 Al-Ghani / Al-Ghaniyy
(Khud Kifalat Wala)

Ma'ni: Ameer, Mustaqil, Doulatmand.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala Al-Ghaniyy hai, yani Woh mukammal tor par be-niyaz hai. Usay kisi cheez ki zaroorat nahi, kyunki Woh har lehaz se mukammal hai. Allah hi Woh hai jiske khazanay sab par dependent hain.

Quran aur Hadith

Arabi Root: Ye lafz "ghayn-nun-ya (غ ن ي)" se hai, jiska ma'ni hai:

• Kisi bhi zaroorat se paak,

• Khud mukhtaar,

• Kisi ka mohtaaj nahi,

• Behtareen doulatmandi aur qana'at wali haisiyat rakhna.

Allah ka yeh naam Quran mei 18 martaba aaya hai. Yeh naam Al-Mughni (Doulat Dene Wala) ke sath bhi milta hai, lekin Al-Mughni ka Quran mein tasreeh se zikar nahi hai, isliye usay mukammal tor par Allah ka naam tasleem nahi kiya jata.

Ek Hadith Qudsi mei, Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya ke Allah ne farmaya:
Agar tamaam insaan aur jin aik jagah jama ho kar mujh se kuch maangein, aur mai sab ko unka maqsood de doon, to meri doulat is tarah kam na hogi, jaise samundar meii sui daal kar nikali jaye. (Sahih Muslim 2577a)

Agar aap Allah se doulat aur aish-o-aaraam ki zindagi maangein, to iska asal matlab kya hoga? Sirf paisay mil jana hi asal doulat nahi hai. Agar ek shakhs bohot ameer ho lekin beemariyon mein gira ho, usay zindagi ka sukoon na mile, uska gharwalon se rishta na ho, to kya yeh asal doulat hai?

Asal doulat sirf maal-o-daulat nahi, balke har lehaz se kamaal aur be-niyazi hai. Is wajah se Allah ka yeh naam "The Self-Sufficient" bhi kaha jata hai. Woh kisi ka mohtaaj nahi hai, kyunki sab kuch usi ka hai.

Jo shakhs shukar guzar hai, woh apne hi faide ke liye shukar guzar hai, aur jo na-shukri karta hai to Allah be-niyaz hai, Karam wala hai. (Quran 27:40)

Iblees ka Wada:

Shaitaan ka waada hai ke woh insaan ko na-shukra banayega.
Main unke samne se, unke peechay se, unke dayein se, aur unke bayein se aaonga, aur tu aksar logon ko shukar guzar na paayega. (Quran 7:17)

Nabi ﷺ hamesha har ne’mat par shukar ada karte thay. Aap ﷺ ne farmaya:
Jis shakhs ne humein khana khilaya, Allah usay barkat de, aur jis shakhs ne pani pilaya, Allah usay be-had ajar de. (Mishkat al-Masabih 4204)

Hum yeh na samjhein ke hum sirf apni mehnat se kaamyab hain. Har kamiyabi Allah ki taraf se hai. Allah ne humein dekhne, sunne, samajhne, aur sochne ki taqat di hai. Yeh sab Allah ki doulat hai.

Quran ka Irshad:
"Behtareen baat aur maafi dena us sadqay se behtar hai jo zakhm de. Aur Allah be-niyaz hai, burdbaar hai. (Quran 2:263)

Al-Ghani ko Pukarna:

Jab bhi kisi cheez ki zaroorat ho, Al-Ghani aur Al-Mughni ko pukaro. Magar har cheez sirf isliye na maango ke duniya mein afzal dikhna hai. Jo cheez asal mein zaroori ho, bas wohi maangni chahiye.

Nabi ﷺ ka farman hai:
"Allahumma ikfini bihalalika ‘an haramika, wa aghnini bi fadlika ‘amman siwaka."
(Yani: "Ya Allah! Mujhe halal se kaafi kar de, haram se aur apni fazl se be-niyaz kar de ghair se.) (Tirmidhi 3563)

Nabi ﷺ ki Sadagi:

Hazrat Umar (RA) ne dekha ke Nabi ﷺ ek patli chatayi par soye hain, aur jab uthay to unke jism par uska nishan tha. Woh ro diye aur kaha:
"Yaa Rasulullah! Qaiser-o-Kisra shahano ki tarah rehte hain, aur aap is tarah?
Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Kya tum razi nahi ke unke liye yeh duniya ho, aur hamare liye aakhirat? (Sahih Bukhari)

Nabi ﷺ ne hamesha duniya ki aish-o-aaraam ko thukraya aur Allah ki raza ko apnaya. Yehi asal be-niyazi aur asal doulat hai.

Allah se dua hai ke Woh humein bhi be-niyaz bana de aur asal doulat ata kare – jo sirf uski raza mein hai. Ameen.

89 Al-Mughni
(The Enricher)

Al-Mughni Ka Matlab:Zarooraton Ko Poora Karne Wala, Doulat Ata Karne Wala.

Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala hai Al-Mughni, jo bepanah ata farmata hai aur sab kuch faraham karta hai jo zaroori hota hai. Woh sari makhlooq ko behtari aur itminan se nawazta hai.

Quran Aur Hadith

Arabic Jadh: Yeh lafz "ghayn-nun-ya (غ ن ي)" ki jad se nikla hai, jiska matlab hai:

• Zarooraton se be-niyaz hona

• Khud mukhtari, azad hona

• Kisi ki madad ke baghair reh sakna

• Qana’at aur itminan rakhna

• Doulatmand, taraqqi yafta aur khushhal hona

Do naam zyadatar ek sath milte hain: Al-Ghani (Ameer, Be-Niyaz) aur Al-Mughni (Doulat dene wala). Agar is naam ko gehrai se samajhna chahte hain, to pehle Al-Ghani ka matlab samajhna zaroori hai. Al-Ghani ka zikr Quran mei 18 martaba aaya hai, jabke Al-Mughni ka zikr scholars ke darmiyan mutafiq taur par tasleem shuda nahi hai, kyunki yeh naam Quran mein wazeh taur par nahi aaya.

Allah Se Maangne Ka Tariqa:
Do cheezen aham hain:

1. Jab zaroorat ho to sirf Allah se maango.

2. Jo ne’matain mil chuki hain, unko nazar andaz na karo.

Allah farmata hai Surah Baqarah mei:
Main pukarne wale ki dua qubool karta hoon jab woh mujhe pukarta hai, lekin uske badle main chahta hoon ke log meri itaat karein aur mujh par imaan laayein, taa-ke woh hidayat paa sakein. (Quran 2:186)

Yeh humain sikhata hai ke Allah se maangne ke liye sirf dua hi nahi, balki uski itaat bhi zaroori hai. Jab hum Allah ke qareeb hotay hain aur uske pasandeeda kaam kartay hain, to dua qubool hone ke chances barh jatay hain.

Hazrat Zakariya (A.S) ki dua ka zikr Quran mein hai:
"Ae mere Rabb, mujhe apni taraf se ek behtareen aulaad ata farma, beshak tu hi du’a sunne wala hai." (Quran 3:38)

Mazboot Dua Karne Ka Tareeqa:
Sirf apni zaroorat par focus na karein, balke Allah ki shaan aur uski qudrat ka iqrari hon. Jaise ke Hazrat Musa (A.S) ne kaha:

Ae mere Rabb, jo bhi tu mujhe ata kare, main uska mohtaaj hoon. (Quran 28:24)

Dua Mein Be-Niyazi Aur Wajood Ka Ahsaas:
Kabhi kabhi hum sirf apni zaroorat par zor detay hain, lekin asal baat yeh hai ke hum apni mohtaaji ka izhar karain aur sirf Allah se umeed rakhein. Quran:
Aur wahi hai jo tumhein bepanah doulat aur qana’at ata karta hai. (Quran 53:48)

Al-Mughni Ka Asar Hamari Zindagi Mein:
Agar hum is naam ko apni zindagi mei shamil karna chahein, to doosron ki madad aur khidmat karein. Apni rooh ko malaiyati aur ruhani taur par behtar banayein. Jese ke Sheikh Tosun Bayrak kehtay hain:
"Mazloom aur zarooratmand ki zaroorat poori karne ka zariya bano."

Hazrat Muhammad ﷺ Ki Zindagi Se Misal:
Jabir bin Abdullah kehte hain:
"Rasoolullah ﷺ se jo bhi kuch maanga gaya, unhone kabhi mana nahi kiya. (Sahih Muslim).

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) ne kaha:
Main das saal tak Rasoolullah ﷺ ki khidmat mein raha, magar Allah ki kasam, unhone mujhe kabhi bhi koi sakht lafz nahi kaha, na mujhe kabhi yeh kaha ke tumne yeh kyun kiya, aur na kabhi yeh kaha ke tumne yeh kyun nahi kiya. (Sahih Muslim)

Rasoolullah ﷺ ne hamesha logon ki madad ki, unka hausla barhaya aur kabhi kisi ko neecha dikhane ki koshish nahi ki. Yeh sabit karta hai ke agar hum bhi chahte hain ke Allah humein apni rahmat se nawaze, to humein bhi doosron ke saath rehamdili, ikhlaq aur madad ka rawayya apnana chahiye.

Hum kabhi bhi bilkul mohtaaj nahi ho sakte, kyunki insani fitrat hai ke humari zarooratain kabhi khatam nahi hoti. Lekin humein chahiye ke hum apni khwahishat aur haqiqat ke darmiyan farq karein. Hazrat Umar (R.A) ko jab Rasoolullah ﷺ ke ghar ki haalat ka pata chala to unki aankhon se aansoo behne lage. Kyunki Rasoolullah ﷺ ek sada aur be-niyaz zindagi guzaar rahe the, jabke duniya ke badshah sab kuch hone ke bawajood bechain rehte hain.

Aaj humari zindagi mei har suhulat mojood hai cars, mobile phones, internet, tayar khana jo purane zamane ke badshahon ko bhi mayassar nahi tha. Magar phir bhi hum mei se aksar log khush nahi hain. Kyun? Kyunki hum apni ne’maton ko samajhne ki bajaye, doosron ki zindagi se muqabla karte hain. Is wajah se kaha gaya hai:

Duniya ko hasad nahi chalati, balke jalan aur rashk (envy) chalata hai.

Humein chahiye ke hum Allah ki di hui ne’maton ka shukr ada karein aur unka behtareen istimaal karein.

Ek Achi Dua Jo Hazrat Ali (R.A) Ne Sikhayi:

Agar kabhi aap qarz ya kisi aur financial pareshani mein hon, to yeh dua padhein:

اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ

Allahummakfini bihalalika ‘an haramika, wa aghnini bi fadlika ‘amman siwaka.

"Ae Allah! Mujhe halal ke zariye kaafi kar de, aur mujhe apne fazl se ghair ka mohtaaj na bana."

Yeh dua ek behtareen tareeqa hai apni zaroorat ko Allah ke samne izhar karne ka, aur saath hi saath sirf usi par bharosa rakhne ka.

Allah hi asal mei Al-Ghani (Be-Niyaz) aur Al-Mughni (Doulat Dene Wala) hai. Woh hamesha apni makhlooq ki zarooratein poori karta hai. Humein chahiye ke hum uspar pura bharosa rakhein, usse imandari aur shukar guzari ke saath maangein, aur saath hi saath doosron ki madad bhi karein. Jab hum kisi ki zaroorat poori karte hain, to Allah humein aur zyada nawazta hai.

Aakhir mein, hamesha dua karein:
Ya Allah, mujhe apni halal ne’maton se be-niyaz kar de, aur mujhe sirf apna mohtaaj bana

90 Al-Mani
(Jo Roknay Wala Hai)

Al-Mani Ka Ma'ni: Jo Bachaata Hai, Jo Hifaazat Karta Hai, Jo Rokta Hai.

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala Al-Mani hai. Koi bhi woh cheez nahi de sakta jo Allah ne roki ho, aur koi us cheez ko nahi rok sakta jo Allah ata farmaye. Woh logon ko nuqsan dehnay wali surat-e-haal se bachaata hai aur na pasandeeda cheezon ko hone se rokta hai. Yeh sab Allah ki bepanah hikmat aur rehmat ka hissa hai.

Quran aur Hadith
Arabic (Root): Yeh lafz Arabic jarr "mim-nun-ayn (م ن ع)" se nikla hai, jiska ma'ni hai:

• Rokna,

• Mana karna,

• Wapas lena,

• Rokawat dalna,

• Mana'farmaana,

• Difa' karna ya hifaazat farham karna.

Al-Mani ek aise naam hai jo mukhtalif ulema ke darmiyan ikhtilaf ka sabab bana. Jese ke hum ne pehlay bhi zikr kiya hai, har scholar ke apne criteria hain jo Allah ke naamon ki tashreeh kartay hain. Quran mein 99 naamon me se 81 seedha zikr hain, magar baqi 18 naam mukhtalif ulema ki lists me mukhtalif taur par shamil hain.

Ibn al-Wazir, Ibn Hazm, aur Ibn al-Uthaymeen ne is naam ko shamil nahi kiya, magar Ibn Arabi, Imam al-Bayhaqi, aur Al-Ghazali ne apni lists me isay shamil kiya hai.

Al-Mani wahi hai jo chahe toh de aur chahe toh roke. Agar Allah kisi ko kuch de, toh koi usay rok nahi sakta, aur agar Allah rok de, toh koi usay nahi de sakta. Yeh naam Al-Hafeedh (Jo Hifaazat Karta Hai) aur Al-Qabid (Jo Qabz Karta Hai) se milta julta hai. Yeh bhi yaad rakhna chahiye ke Allah jo bhi faisla farmata hai, woh uski bepanah qudrat, hukumat aur hikmat ka saboot hota hai.

Quran Se Daleel:

Surah Al-Hashr (59:7)
مَّآ أَفَآءَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِۦ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينِ وَٱبۡنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ كَيۡ لَا يَكُونَ دُولَةَۢ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡأَغۡنِيَآءِ مِنكُمۡۚ وَمَآ ءَاتَىٰكُمُ ٱلرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَىٰكُمۡ عَنۡهُ فَٱنتَهُواْۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ

Jo kuch Allah ne apne Rasool ko bastiyon walon se diya, woh Allah, Rasool, aur uske qareebi rishtedaron, yateemon, masakeen aur musaafiron ke liye hai. Taake yeh maal sirf ameeron me na chalta rahe. Aur jo kuch Rasool tumhe dein, le lo. Aur jis cheez se mana karein, us se ruk jao. Allah se daro, beshak Allah sakht azaab dene wala hai.

Surah Al-Hajj (22:38)
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُدَٰفِعُ عَنِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ خَوَّانٖ كَفُورٍ

"Beshak, Allah un logon ka difa' karta hai jo iman laye. Aur beshak Allah kisi bhi daghabaaz aur na-shukray ko pasand nahi karta.

Dua Jo Nabi ﷺ Har Namaz Ke Baad Parhtay The:

Narrated by Warrad:
Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba ke likhne wale ne Muawiya ko yeh likh kar diya ke Nabi ﷺ har farz namaz ke baad yeh dua farmate thay:

اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ

"Allahumma! Koi rok nahi sakta jo tu de, aur koi de nahi sakta jo tu rok de.

Surah Al-Mulk (67:21):

أَمَّنۡ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي يَرۡزُقُكُمۡ إِنۡ أَمۡسَكَ رِزۡقَهُۥۚ بَل لَّجُّواْ فِي عُتُوّٖ وَنُفُورٍ

Kaun hai jo tumhein rizq de sakta hai agar Allah tumhara rizq rok de? Magar yeh log apni baghawat aur nafrat par adey hue hain.

Allah ke faislon par hum behas nahi kar sakte. Hum us se umeed rakh sakte hain magar kisi cheez ka mutalba nahi kar sakte. Jaise maa baap kabhi kabhi apne bachay se koi cheez rok dete hain, magar woh unki bhalai ke liye hota hai, waise hi Allah ki hikmat hai.

Agar hum kisi museebat mein hon, toh sabr ka daaman thaamne wale banain. Hum yeh sochain ke Nabi ﷺ is surat-e-haal mein kaise react karte? Unka tareeqa humare liye behtareen misaal hai. Har surat mei Allah ka koi na koi hikmat hoti hai.

Allah humein apni marzi ke mutabiq jeena ka hosla aur samajh de. Ameen.

91 Adh-Dharr
(The Distresser)